Wikipedia - Benutzerbeiträge [de]

French Quarter (New Orleans)

2015-12-29T16:48:21Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* See also */ Reordered

{{About|the French Quarter in New Orleans|other cities with "French Quarter" areas}}
{{Redirect|Vieux Carré|the play|Vieux Carré (play)}}
{{Geobox
| Settlement

| name = French Quarter
| native_name =
| other_name = Vieux Carré
| other_name1 =
| category = [[New Orleans neighborhoods|New Orleans Neighborhood]]

| image = ChrisLitherlandFrenchQuarter2011.jpg
| image_caption = The French Quarter, looking north with Mississippi River to the right

| flag =
| flag_size =
| symbol =
| symbol_size =

| etymology_type =
| etymology =
| nickname =
| motto =

| country = United States
| state = Louisiana
| region_type = City
| region = [[New Orleans]]
| district_type = Planning District
| district = District 1, French Quarter/CBD

| area_imperial = 0.66
| area_land_imperial = 0.49
| area_water_imperial = 0.17
| area_water_percentage = auto
| area_percentage_round = 2
| area_round = 1
| location =
| lat_d = 29
| lat_m = 57
| lat_s = 31
| lat_NS = N
| long_d = 90
| long_m = 03
| long_s = 54
| long_EW = W
| elevation_imperial = 3
| elevation_round = 1

| population_as_of = 2010
| population = 3888
| population_density_imperial = 7935

| established_type = Mayor-Council<ref>[http://www.cityofno.com/pg-1-9.aspx City Of New Orleans : City Charter]</ref>
| established =
| mayor = [[Mitch Landrieu]]

| timezone = [[North American Central Time Zone|CST]]
| utc_offset = -6
| timezone_DST = [[North American Central Time Zone|CDT]]
| utc_offset_DST = -5
| postal_code = 70116 - 70130
| postal_code_type = ZIP Codes
| area_code = [[Area code 504|504]]
| area_code_type =
| code2_type =
| code2 =

| free_type =
| free =
| free1_type =
| free1 =

| map = French quarter-cbd.png
| map_size =
| map_caption = Location of the French Quarter and [[New Orleans Central Business District|Central Business District]] in New Orleans
| map_locator =
| map_locator_x =
| map_locator_y =

| website =
}}

The '''French Quarter''', also known as the '''Vieux Carré''', is the oldest [[New Orleans neighborhoods|neighborhood]] in the city of [[New Orleans]]. After New Orleans (''La Nouvelle-Orléans'' in French) was founded in 1718 by [[Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville]], the city developed around the ''Vieux Carré'' ("Old Square" in English), a central square. The district is more commonly called the French Quarter today, or simply "The Quarter," related to changes in the city with American immigration after the Louisiana Purchase.<ref>[http://www.inetours.com/New_Orleans/French_Quarter_History.html New Orleans French Quarter History, Architecture and Pictures]</ref> Most of the extant historic buildings were constructed either in the late 18th century, during the city's period of Spanish rule, or were built during the first half of the 19th century, after U.S. annexation and statehood.

The district as a whole has been designated as a [[National Historic Landmark]], with numerous contributing buildings that are separately deemed significant. It is a prime tourist destination in the city, as well as attracting local residents. Because of its distance from areas where the levee was breached during [[Hurricane Katrina]] in 2005 as well as the strength and height of the nearest Mississippi River Levees in contrast to other levees along the canals and lakefront,<ref>http://www.nola.com/katrina/graphics/flashflood.swf</ref> it suffered relatively light damage from floodwater as compared to other areas of the city and the greater region.

==Geography==
The French Quarter is located at {{Coord|29|57|31|N|90|03|54|W|type:city}}<ref name="GR1">{{cite web|url=http://www.census.gov/geo/www/gazetteer/gazette.html|publisher=[[United States Census Bureau]]|accessdate=2011-04-23|date=2011-02-12|title=US Gazetteer files: 2010, 2000, and 1990}}</ref> and has an elevation of {{convert|1|ft|1}}.<ref name="GR3">{{cite web|url=http://geonames.usgs.gov|accessdate=2008-01-31|title=US Board on Geographic Names|publisher=[[United States Geological Survey]]|date=2007-10-25}}</ref> According to the [[United States Census Bureau]], the district has a total area of {{convert|0.66|sqmi|1}}. {{convert|0.49|sqmi|1}} of which is land and {{convert|0.17|sqmi|1}} (25.76%) of which is water.

===Boundaries===
The most common definition of the French Quarter includes all the land stretching along the [[Mississippi River]] from [[Canal Street, New Orleans|Canal Street]] to [[Esplanade Avenue, New Orleans|Esplanade Avenue]] (13 blocks) and inland to [[Rampart Street|North Rampart Street]] (seven to nine blocks). It equals an area of 78 square blocks. Some definitions, such as city zoning laws, exclude the properties facing Canal Street, which had already been redeveloped by the time architectural preservation was considered, and the section between Decatur Street and the river, much of which had long served industrial and warehousing functions.

Any alteration to structures in the remaining blocks is subject to review by the Vieux Carré Commission, which determines whether the proposal is appropriate for the historic character of the district. Its boundaries as defined by the City Planning Commission are: Esplanade Avenue to the north, the [[Mississippi River]] to the east, Canal Street, [[Decatur Street (New Orleans)|Decatur Street]] and Iberville Street to the south and the [[Basin Street]], St. Louis Street and North Rampart Street to the west.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://gnocdc.org/orleans/1/48/index.html|title=French Quarter Neighborhood|author=Greater New Orleans Community Data Center|accessdate=2008-06-21}}</ref>

The National Historic Landmark district is stated to be 85 square blocks.<ref name="nhlsum"/><ref name="nrhpinv2"/> The Quarter is subdistrict of the French Quarter/CBD Area.

===Adjacent neighborhoods===
{{Further2|[[Neighborhoods in New Orleans]]}}
* [[Faubourg Marigny]] (east)
* [[Mississippi River]] (south)
* [[New Orleans Central Business District|Central Business District]] (west)
* [[Iberville Projects|Iberville]] (north)
* [[Tremé]] (north)

==Demographics==
As of the [[census]] of 2000, there were 4,176 people, 2,908 households, and 509 families residing in the neighborhood.<ref name="French Quarter Neighborhood">{{cite web|title=French Quarter Neighborhood|url=http://gnocdc.org/NeighborhoodData/1/FrenchQuarter/index.html|publisher=Greater New Orleans Community Data Center|accessdate=5 January 2012}}</ref> The [[population density]] was 8,523 /mi² (3,212 /km²).

As of the [[census]] of 2010, there were 3,813 people, 2,635 households, and 549 families residing in the neighborhood.<ref name="French Quarter Neighborhood"/>

==History==
{{Infobox NRHP
| name = Vieux Carre Historic District
| nrhp_type = nhld
| image = UpperChartersNOLA.jpg
| caption = French Quarter: Upper Chartres street looking towards [[Jackson Square, New Orleans, Louisiana|Jackson Square]] and the spires of [[St. Louis Cathedral, New Orleans|St. Louis Cathedral]].
| location = [[New Orleans]], [[Louisiana]]
| locmapin = Louisiana
| area =
| built = 1734
| architect = Multiple
| architecture = No Style Listed
| designated_nrhp_type = December 21, 1965<ref name="nhlsum">{{cite web | url=http://tps.cr.nps.gov/nhl/detail.cfm?ResourceId=258&ResourceType=District | title=Vieux Carre Historic District | accessdate=2008-01-31 | work=National Historic Landmark summary listing | publisher=National Park Service}}</ref>
| added = October 15, 1966<ref name="nris">{{NRISref|2007a}}</ref>
| governing_body = Local
| refnum = 66000377
| nocat = yes
}}
Many of the buildings date from before 1803, when New Orleans was acquired by the [[United States]] in the Louisiana Purchase, although some 19th-century and early 20th-century buildings were added to the area. Since the 1920s, the historic buildings have been protected by law and cannot be demolished; and any renovations or new construction in the neighborhood must be carried out in accordance with city regulations, preserving the historic architectural style.

Most of the French Quarter's architecture was built during the late 18th century and the period of [[Louisiana (New Spain)|Spanish rule]] over the city, which is reflected in the architecture of the neighborhood. The [[Great New Orleans Fire (1788)]] and another great fire in 1794 destroyed most of the Quarter's old French colonial architecture, leaving the colony's new Spanish overlords to rebuild it according to more modern tastes. Their strict new fire codes mandated that all structures be physically adjacent and close to the curb to create a firewall. The exception to that rule, [http://www.thecornstalkhotel.com The Cornstalk Hotel], also listed on the National Historical Register, still stands today at 915 Royal Street and is considered the finest Boutique Hotel in New Orleans.{{By whom|date=July 2015}} The old French peaked roofs were replaced with flat tiled ones, and wooden siding was banned in favor of fire-resistant [[stucco]], painted in the pastel hues fashionable at the time. As a result, colorful walls and roofs and elaborately decorated ironwork balconies and galleries, from the late 18th and the early 19th centuries, abound. (In southeast Louisiana, a distinction is made between "balconies", which are self-supporting and attached to the side of the building, and "galleries," which are supported from the ground by poles or columns.)

When [[English language|Anglophone]] Americans began to move in after the [[Louisiana Purchase]], they mostly built on available land upriver, across modern-day [[Canal Street, New Orleans|Canal Street]]. This thoroughfare became the meeting place of two cultures, one [[Francophone]] [[Louisiana Creole people|Creole]] and the other Anglophone American. (Local landowners had retained architect and surveyor [[Barthelemy Lafon]] to subdivide their property to create an American suburb). The [[Central reservation|median]] of the wide boulevard became a place where the two contentious cultures could meet and do business in both French and English. As such, it became known as the "neutral ground", and this name is used for medians in the New Orleans area.

Even before the Civil War, French Creoles had become a minority in the French Quarter.<ref name="ellis1">{{cite book | last=Ellis | first=Scott S. | title=Madame Vieux Carré: the French Quarter in the Twentieth Century | publisher=University of Mississippi | year=2010 | isbn=978-1-60473-358-7 | page=7}}</ref> In the late 19th century the Quarter became a less fashionable part of town, and many immigrants from southern [[Italy]] and [[Ireland]] settled there. In 1905, the Italian consul estimated that one-third to one-half of the Quarter’s population were Italian-born or second generation Italian-Americans. Irish immigrants also settled heavily in the Esplanade area, which was called the "Irish Channel".<ref name="ellis2">''Madame Vieux Carré'', p. 11</ref>
[[File:New-orleans10.jpg|275px|thumb|left|Elaborate ironwork galleries on the corner of Royal and St. Peter streets]]

[[File:French Quarter-874.JPG|thumb|right|300px|The balconies and windows are an example of late 18th-century [[Spanish architecture#Spanish Colonial architecture|Spanish architecture]] built after the Great Fires of [[Great New Orleans Fire (1788)|1788]] and [[Great New Orleans Fire (1794)|1794]].]]
In 1917, the closure of [[Storyville, New Orleans|Storyville]] sent much of the vice formerly concentrated therein back into the French Quarter, which "for most of the remaining French Creole families . . was the last straw, and they began to move uptown."<ref name="ellis3">''Madame Vieux Carré'', p. 20-21</ref> This, combined with the loss of the [[French Opera House]] two years later, provided a bookend to the era of French Creole culture in the Quarter.<ref name="ellis4">''Madame Vieux Carré'', p. 21</ref> Many of the remaining French Creoles moved to the University area.<ref>''New Orleans 1900 to 1920'' by Mary Lou Widmer. Pelican Publishing: 2007. ISBN 1-58980-401-5 pg 23</ref>

In the early 20th century, the Quarter's cheap rents and air of decay attracted a [[Bohemianism|bohemian]] artistic community, a trend which became pronounced in the 1920s. Many of these new inhabitants were active in the first preservation efforts in the Quarter, which began around that time.<ref name="ellis5">''Madame Vieux Carré'', p. 24</ref> As a result, the Vieux Carré Commission (VCC) was established in 1925. Although initially only an advisory body, a 1936 referendum to amend the Louisiana constitution afforded it a measure of regulatory power. It began to exercise more power in the 1940s to preserve and protect the district.<ref name="ellis6">''Madame Vieux Carré'', p. 43</ref>

Meanwhile, [[World War II]] brought thousands of servicemen and war workers to New Orleans as well as to the surrounding region's military bases and shipyards. Many of these sojourners paid visits to the Vieux Carré. Although nightlife and vice had already begun to coalesce on [[Bourbon Street]] in the two decades following the closure of Storyville, the war produced a larger, more permanent presence of exotic, risqué, and often raucous entertainment on what became the city's most famous strip. Years of repeated crackdowns on vice in Bourbon Street clubs, which took on new urgency under Mayor [[deLesseps Story Morrison]], reached a crescendo with District Attorney [[Jim Garrison]]'s raids in 1962, but Bourbon Street's clubs were soon back in business.<ref>Souther, J. Mark. "New Orleans on Parade: Tourism and the Transformation of the Crescent City." Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 2013. pp. 41-50.</ref>

The plan to construct an elevated Riverfront Expressway between the [[Mississippi River]] levee and the French Quarter consumed the attention of Vieux Carré preservationists through much of the 1960s. On December 21, 1965, the "Vieux Carre Historic District" was designated a [[National Historic Landmark]].<ref name="nhlsum"/><ref name="nrhpinv2">{{Cite journal | url=http://pdfhost.focus.nps.gov/docs/NHLS/Text/66000377.pdf | title=National Register of Historic Places Inventory-Nomination: Vieux Carré Historic District | date=February 1975 | author=Patricia Heintzelman | publisher=National Park Service | postscript=}}</ref> After waging a decade-long battle against the [[Vieux Carré Riverfront Expressway]] that utilized the newly passed [[National Historic Preservation Act of 1966]], preservationists and their allies forced the issue into federal court, eventually producing the cancellation of the freeway plan in 1969.<ref>Souther, "New Orleans on Parade," pp. 66-71</ref>

The victory was important for the preservation of the French Quarter, but it was hardly the only challenge. Throughout the 1960s, new hotels opened regularly, often replacing large sections of the French Quarter. The VCC approved these structures as long as their designers adhered to prevailing exterior styles. Detractors, fearing that the Vieux Carré's charm might be compromised by the introduction of too many new inns, lobbied successfully for passage in 1969 of a municipal ordinance that forbade new hotels within the district's boundaries. However, the ordinance failed to stop the proliferation of [[timeshare]] condominiums and clandestine [[bed and breakfast]] inns throughout the French Quarter or high-rise hotels just outside its boundaries.<ref>Souther, "New Orleans on Parade," pp. 54-63, 203</ref> In the 1980s, many long-term residents were driven away by rising rents, as property values rose dramatically with expectations of windfalls from the planned [[1984 World's Fair]] site nearby.

More of the neighborhood was developed to support [[tourism]], which is important to the city's economy. But, the French Quarter still combines residential, hotels, guest houses, bars, restaurants and tourist-oriented commercial properties.

===Effect of Hurricane Katrina===
{{main|Effects of Hurricane Katrina on New Orleans}}
As with other parts of the city developed before the late 19th century, and on higher land predating New Orleans' levee systems, the French Quarter remained substantially dry following Hurricane Katrina. Its elevation is five feet (1.5 m) above sea level.<ref>{{Wayback |date=20050911082124 |url=http://today.reuters.co.uk/news/newsArticle.aspx?type=topNews&storyID=2005-08-31T161230Z_01_ROB586049_RTRUKOC_0_UK-WEATHER-KATRINA.xml |title=Officials rescue Katrina's survivors amid 'chaos'}} By Rick Wilking, Wed Aug 31, 2005, retrieved on 2009-11-27.</ref> Some streets had minor flooding, and several buildings suffered significant wind damage. Most of the major landmarks suffered only minor damage.<ref>[http://www.frenchquarter.com/index.php FrenchQuarter.com: The Essential Guide to New Orleans' Oldest Neighborhood]</ref> In addition, the Quarter largely escaped the looting and violence that occurred after the storm; nearly all of the antique shops and art galleries in the French Quarter, for example, were untouched.<ref>{{cite news| url=http://www.latimes.com/news/nationworld/nation/la-na-rumors27sep27,0,5492806,full.story?coll=la-home-headlines | work=Los Angeles Times | first1=Susannah | last1=Rosenblatt | first2=James | last2=Rainey | title=Katrina Takes a Toll on Truth, News Accuracy – Los Angeles Times | date=September 27, 2005}}</ref>

Mayor [[Ray Nagin]] officially reopened the French Quarter on September 26, 2005 (almost a month after the storm), for business owners to inspect their property and clean up. Within a few weeks, a large selection of French Quarter businesses had reopened. The [[Historic New Orleans Collection]]'s Williams Research Center Annex was the first new construction completed in the French Quarter after Hurricane Katrina.<ref>[http://www.hnoc.org/visit/buildings_williams_add.html THNOC - WRC Addition]</ref>

==Landmarks and attractions==

===Jackson Square===
{{Main|Jackson Square (New Orleans)}}
[[File:Jackson Square New Orleans.JPG|thumb|right|300px|[[Andrew Jackson|Jackson]] [[equestrian statue]] and [[St. Louis Cathedral (New Orleans)|St. Louis Cathedral]] – flanked by [[the Cabildo]] and [[the Presbytere]]]]
'''Jackson Square''' (formerly ''Place d'Armes'' or ''Plaza de Armas'', in French and Spanish, respectively), originally designed by architect and landscaper Louis H. Pilié (officially credited only with the iron fence), is a public, gated park the size of a city block, located at the front of the French Quarter (GPS {{Coord|29.95748|-90.06310|display=inline}}). In the mid-19th century, the square was named after President (formerly General, of [[Battle of New Orleans]] acclaim) [[Andrew Jackson]].

In 1856, city leaders purchased an [[Equestrian sculpture|equestrian statue]] of Jackson from the sculptor Clark Mills. The statue was placed at the center of the square, which was converted to a park from its previous use as a [[military parade]] ground and execution site. (Convicted criminals were sometimes hanged in the square. After the [[1811 German Coast Uprising|slave insurrection of 1811]] during the [[Territory of Orleans|U.S. territorial period]], some of the insurgents were sentenced to death here in [[Orleans Parish]] under a justice system which had not yet been converted to American ideals, and their severed heads were displayed here.)

The square originally overlooked the [[Mississippi River]] across Decatur Street; however, the view was blocked in the 19th century when larger levees were built along the river. The riverfront was long devoted to shipping-related activities at the heart of the [[port]]. The administration of Mayor [[Moon Landrieu]] put in a scenic boardwalk across from Jackson Square; it is known as the "Moon Walk" in his honor. At the end of the 1980s, old wharves and warehouses were demolished to create [[Woldenberg Park]], extending the riverfront promenade up to [[Canal Street, New Orleans|Canal Street]].

On the opposite side of the square from the River are three 18th‑century historic buildings, which were the city's heart in the colonial era. The center of the three is [[St. Louis Cathedral (New Orleans)|St. Louis Cathedral]]. The [[cathedral]] was designated a [[minor basilica]] by [[Pope Paul VI]]. To its left is [[the Cabildo]], the old city hall, now a museum, where the [[Louisiana Purchase]] was signed. To the Cathedral's right is [[the Presbytère]], built to match the Cabildo. The Presbytère, originally planned to house the city's [[Roman Catholic]] priests and authorities, was adapted as a courthouse at the start of the 19th century after the Louisiana Purchase, when civilian government was elevated over church authority. In the 20th century it was adapted as a museum.

On each side of the square are the [[Pontalba Buildings]], matching red-brick, one-block-long, four‑story buildings constructed between 1849 and 1851. The ground floors house shops and restaurants; the upper floors are apartments. The buildings were planned as row townhouses; they were not converted to rental apartments until the 1930s (during the [[Great Depression]]).

The buildings were designed and constructed by [[Baroness Micaela Almonester Pontalba]], daughter of Don [[Andres Almonaster y Rojas]], a prominent Spanish philanthropist in [[Louisiana Creole people|Creole]] New Orleans. Micaela Almonaster was born in Louisiana in 1795. Her father died three years later, and she became sole heiress to his fortune and his New Orleans land holdings.

Directly across from Jackson Square is the [[Jax Brewery]] building, the original home of a local [[beer]]. After the company ceased to operate independently, the building was converted for use by retail businesses, including restaurants and specialty shops. In recent years, some retail space has been converted into riverfront [[condominium]]s. Behind the Jax Brewery lies the [[Toulouse Street]] Wharf, the regular pier for the excursion steamboat, ''[[Natchez (boat)#Current Natchez|Natchez]]''.

From the 1920s through the 1980s, Jackson Square became known for attracting [[Painting|painter]]s, young art students, and [[caricaturist]]s.{{Citation needed|date=March 2011}} In the 1990s, the artists were joined by [[tarot card readers]], [[mime artist|mime]]s, fortune tellers, and other street performers.

Live music has been a regular feature of the entire Quarter, including the Square, for more than a century. Formal concerts are also held, although more rarely. Street musicians play for tips.

Diagonally across the square from the Cabildo is [[Café du Monde]], open 24 hours a day except for [[Christmas Day]] and during [[hurricane]]s. The historic cafe is famous for the [[café au lait]] (literally coffee served with milk) -- coffee blended with [[chicory]]—and [[beignet]]s, made and served there continuously since the [[American Civil War|Civil War]] period (1862). It is a custom for anyone visiting for the first time to blow the [[powdered sugar]] off a beignet and make a wish.
<gallery>
File:French Quarter01 New Orleans.JPG|Carriage in French Quarter
File:BourbonStreet.jpg|The ''Rue Bourbon'', or [[Bourbon Street]], was named for the former ruling dynasty of France.
File:French Quarter02 New Orleans.JPG|French Quarter
File:French Quarter03 New Orleans.JPG|French Quarter
Musicians Performing.jpg|Musicians performing in the French Quarter
Flea Market.jpg|New Orleans Flea Market
File:4 story in French Quarter.JPG|Four-storied building with balconies
File:20150307-LouisianaSupremeCourt.jpg|The [[Louisiana Supreme Court]] Building
</gallery>

===Bourbon Street===
{{Main|Bourbon Street}}
The most well known of the French Quarter streets, Bourbon Street, or Rue Bourbon, is known for its drinking establishments. Most of the bars frequented by tourists are new but the Quarter also has a number of notable bars with interesting histories. The [[Old Absinthe House]] has kept its name even though [[absinthe]] has been illegal for a century in the U.S., because of its toxic qualities.

[[Pat O'Brien's Bar]] is well known both for inventing the red cocktail, [[Hurricane (cocktail)|Hurricane]], as well as having the first [[Dueling pianos|dueling piano bar]]. Pat O'Brien's is located at 718 St. Peter Street.<ref>{{cite web
| last = Lind
| first = Angus
| url = http://blog.nola.com/anguslind/2008/11/pat_os_turns_75_this_week.html
| title = Home of the 'Hurricane' Pat O'Brien's turns 75 this week
| publisher = nola.com
| accessdate = 2009-06-19
}}</ref>

[[Lafitte's Blacksmith Shop]] is a tavern located on the corner of Bourbon and St. Philip streets. Built sometime before 1772, it is one of the older surviving structures in New Orleans. According to legend, the structure was once a business owned by the [[Jean Lafitte|Lafitte brothers]], perhaps as a "front" for their smuggling operations at [[Barataria Bay]] .

The [[Napoleon House]] bar and restaurant is in the former home of mayor [[Nicholas Girod]]. It was named for an unrealized plot to rescue [[Napoleon]] from his exile in [[St. Helena]] and bring him to New Orleans.

The original [[Johnny White's]] bar is a favorite of [[motorcycle|motorcycle biker]]s. In 2005 an offshoot called Johnny White's Hole in the Wall, along with [[Molly's at the Market]], drew national media attention as the only businesses in the city to stay open throughout Hurricane Katrina and the weeks after the storm.

[http://Spiritsonbourbon.com Spirits on Bourbon] was featured on the season three of ''Bar Rescue.'' It has become a staple of Bourbon Street, with its light-up skull cup and Resurrection drink.

The [[Bourbon Pub]] and Oz, both located at the intersection of Bourbon and St. Ann streets, are the two largest [[homosexual|gay]] clubs in New Orleans. [[Café Lafitte in Exile]], located at the intersection of Bourbon and Dumaine, is the oldest continuously running [[gay bar]] in the [[United States]]. These and other gay establishments sponsor the raucous [[Southern Decadence]] Festival during [[Labor Day]] weekend. This festival is often referred to as New Orleans' Gay Mardi Gras. St. Ann Street is often called "the Lavender Line" or "the Velvet Line" in reference to its being on the edge of the French Quarter's predominately gay district. While gay residents live throughout the French Quarter, that portion northeast of St. Ann Street is generally considered to be the gay district.

New Orleans and its French Quarter are one of a few places in the [[United States]] where possession and consumption of [[alcoholic beverage|alcohol]] in [[United States open container laws|open containers]] is allowed on the street.<ref>[http://secure.cityofno.com/SystemModules/PrintPage.aspx?portal=2&load=~/PortalModules/ViewPressRelease.ascx&itemid=509 City of New Orleans memo]</ref>

===Restaurants===
The neighborhood contains many restaurants, ranging from formal to casual, patronized by both visitors and locals. Some are well-known landmarks, such as [[Antoine's]] and [[Tujague's]], which have been in business since the 19th century. [[Arnaud's]], [[Galatoire's]], [[Broussard's]], and [[Brennan's]] are also venerable.

Less historic—but also well-known—French Quarter restaurants include those run by chefs [[Paul Prudhomme]] ("K-Paul's"), [[Emeril Lagasse]] ("NOLA"), and [[John Besh]]. Port of Call on [[Esplanade Avenue, New Orleans|Esplanade Avenue]] has been in business for more than 30 years, and is recognized for its popular "Monsoon" drink (their answer to the "Hurricane" at [[Pat O'Brien's Bar]]) as well as for its food.

The Gumbo Shop is another traditional eatery in the Quarter and where casual dress is acceptable. For a take-out lunch, [[Central Grocery]] on [[Decatur Street (New Orleans)|Decatur Street]] is the home of the original [[muffaletta]] [[Italians in New Orleans|Italian]] [[sandwich]].

===Hotels===
{{see also|Canal Street, New Orleans#Hotels}}
Accommodations in the French Quarter range from large international chain hotels, to [[bed and breakfasts]], to time-share condominiums and small guest houses with only one or two rooms.

The Audubon Cottages are a collection of seven luxuriously-appointed [[Creole cottage]]s, two of which were utilized by [[John James Audubon]] in the early 19th century when he worked in New Orleans for a short time.
The [[Hotel St. Pierre]] is a small hotel also consisting of historic French Quarter houses, with a courtyard patio.

The French Quarter is well known for its traditional-style hotels, such as the Bourbon Orleans, [[Hotel Monteleone]] (family-owned), Royal Sonesta, the Astor, and the [[Omni Royal Orleans]]. These hotels offer prime locations, beautiful views, and/or historic atmosphere.

==See also==
{{Portal|New Orleans}}
* [[Buildings and architecture of New Orleans]]
* [[French Market]]
* [[French Quarter Festival]], early April
* [[Jackson Square (New Orleans)|Jackson Square]]
* [[Louisiana Creole cuisine]]
* [[Satchmo SummerFest]], early August

==References==
{{Reflist|2}}

==External links==
{{Commons category|French Quarter}}
{{Wikivoyage|New_Orleans/French_Quarter|French Quarter}}
* {{Wayback |date=* |url=http://www.new-orleans.la.us/cnoweb/VCC/index.html |title=Vieux Carré Commission }} (VCC) (Archive) - City of New Orleans
*[http://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Gazetteer/Places/America/United_States/Louisiana/New_Orleans/_Texts/Iron_Lace*.html Harriet Joor: ''The City of Iron Lace'']
*[http://tps.cr.nps.gov/nhl/detail.cfm?ResourceId=258&ResourceType=District National Historic Landmarks Program: Vieux Carré Historic District]
*[http://www.nps.gov/history/NR/twhp/wwwlps/lessons/20vieux/20vieux.htm ''Vieux Carré:A Creole Neighborhood in New Orleans,'' a National Park Service Teaching with Historic Places (TwHP) lesson plan]
*[http://btr360.com/2015/05/28/a-kora-african-bass-harp-plays-in-jackson-square-new-olreans/ A Travel Description: At Jackson Square in the French Quarter]

{{New Orleans District 1}}
{{Registered Historic Places}}
{{New Orleans}}
{{Ethnic enclaves}}

[[Category:French Quarter| ]]
[[Category:Downtown New Orleans]]
[[Category:Neighborhoods in New Orleans, Louisiana]]
[[Category:Louisiana populated places on the Mississippi River]]
[[Category:National Historic Landmarks in Louisiana]]
[[Category:Busking venues]]
[[Category:Villages in Louisiana]]
[[Category:Visitor attractions in New Orleans, Louisiana]]
[[Category:Historic districts on the National Register of Historic Places in Louisiana]]

Plain People

2014-09-29T14:25:45Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* See also */ Reordered

[[Image:AmishFamilyNiagaraFalls.jpg|thumb|right|180px|An Amish family.]]

'''Plain people''' are Christian groups characterized by [[Doctrine of separation|separation from the world]] and [[simple living]], including [[plain dress]]. Most Plain people have an [[Anabaptist]] background with the exception of the Old German Baptist Brethren and Old Order River Brethren. All but the Old Order River Brethren are of [[German people|German]], [[Swiss people|Swiss German]] and [[Dutch people|Dutch]] ancestry.

==Plain groups==
Notable Plain groups are:
*[[Old Order Amish]]
*[[New Order Amish]]
*[[Beachy Amish Mennonite]]s
*[[Old Order Mennonite]]s
*[[Conservative Mennonites]]
*[[Conservative Mennonite Conference]]
*[[Reformed Mennonite]]s
*[[Orthodox Mennonites (Canada)|Orthodox Mennonites]]
*[[Old Colony Mennonite]]s
*[[Hutterites]]<ref>{{cite book|last = Hostetler| first = John| title = Hutterite Society| publisher = The Johns Hopkins University Press| year = 1997| isbn =0-8018-5639-6| page =105}}</ref>
*[[Old German Baptist Brethren]]
*[[Old Order River Brethren]]

A small number of [[Quaker]]s still practice plain dress.<ref>{{cite book|last = Savage| first = Scott| title = A Plain Life: Walking My Belief| publisher = Ballantine Books| year = 2000| isbn =0-345-43803-5}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last = Cooper| first = Wilmer| title = Growing Up Plain Among Conservative Wilburite Quakers: The Journey of a Public Friend | publisher = Friends United Press| year = 1999| isbn =0-944350-44-5}}</ref><ref>[http://quakerjane.com/ Quaker Jane website]</ref> The [[Shakers]] also dressed Plain, but today there are almost no Shakers left.<ref>{{cite book|title = The Shaker Manifesto | publisher = N. A. Briggs, Publisher|year = 1878}}</ref>
==Plain Customs==
Customs of plain people include:
* Plain clothes, usually in solid, normally dark colors.
* Plain church buildings, or no church buildings whatsoever.
* A utilitarian view of technology, similar to the [[precautionary principle]] of technology in that unknowns should be avoided, but the emphasis was on the results in the eyes of God. If they were unsure of how God would look upon a technology, the leaders of the church would determine whether it was to be avoided or not.<ref>{{cite book|last = Zimmerman| first = Diane| title = Holding the Line: The Telephone in Old Order Mennonite and Amish Life| publisher = Johns Hopkins University Press| year = 2000| isbn =0-8018-6375-9}}</ref> The degree to which this principle was supported varied among the congregations, but in general, the Amish people believed that the Mennonites had not done enough to separate themselves from the rest of the [[World (theology)|world]].

==Origins==
The [[Mennonite]] movement was a reform movement of [[Anabaptist]] origins begun by [[Swiss Brethren]] and soon thereafter finding greater cohesion based on the teachings of [[Menno Simons]] 1496–1561, and the 1632 [[Dordrecht Confession of Faith]]. The Amish movement was a reform movement within the Mennonite movement, based on the teachings of [[Jacob Ammann]], who perceived a lack of discipline within the Mennonites movement by those trying to avoid prosecution. Ammann argued that {{bibleverse||Romans|12:2|131}} prohibited that.

[[William Penn]], having experienced [[religious persecution]] as a [[Quaker]], offered asylum to others who were suffering religious persecution, an offer that many followers of Jacob Ammann accepted, starting with the Detweiler and Sieber families, who settled in [[Berks County, Pennsylvania]], in 1736. Many of them settled near [[Lancaster, Pennsylvania]], which offered some of the most productive non-irrigated farmland in the world. By 1770, the Amish migration had largely ceased.

==Religious practices==
Plain groups typically have a [[Bishop]] presiding over one congregation ([[Amish]]) or over a district (group of congregations) ([[Old Order Mennonites]]). Mennonites mostly meet in church buildings, but most Amish meet in members' homes. Services among Amish and Plain Mennonites are mostly held in [[Pennsylvania German]], a language closely related to [[Palatine German language|Palatinate German]], with extra vocabulary. Bishops are commonly chosen by lot as a reflection of God's will. While the Bishop tends to be influential, he tends to rule by building consensus rather than by issuing edicts.

Most Plain groups have an [[Ordnung]] that among other things regulates clothing. The [[Ordnung]] is a largely unwritten code of behavior, covering such items as clothing, vehicles, and the use of technology. The Ordnung varies slightly from congregation to congregation, though is in essence the same. Violations are not considered sins, although wilfulness is considered to be a serious violation of the faith. The congregation can change the Ordnung if there is am majority to do so. Exemptions to the Ordnung can be provided. In one instance, one farmer was granted permission to buy a modern [[tractor]] since he had arthritis and no children to help him harness horses.

==Trends==
[[Image:Femmes-Amish.jpg|thumb|300px|Amish women at the beach, [[Chincoteague, Virginia]].]]
The Old Order Amish are among the fastest-growing populations in the world. They prohibit the use of [[contraception]] and have low [[infant mortality]] rates. The average Amish woman can expect to have at least seven live births.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/contents/A4574ME.html|author=Meyers, Thomas J.|title=Amish|publisher=Global Anabaptist Mennonite Encyclopedia Online|year=1990|accessdate=2008-07-20}}</ref> {{dubious|date=August 2012}} Other plain sects with the same or similar doctrines can be expected to have similarly explosive growth.

Despite this, the [[Pennsylvania Dutch]], which includes Amish, Old Order Mennonite, and Conservative Mennonites are expected to become a smaller percentage of the population as the sects respond to high prices of farmland by spreading out all over the United States and internationally, and the English population spreads out from Philadelphia into suburban and rural areas. Donald Kraybill believes there are plain sect communities in 47 states.

Among people at least five years old living in [[Lancaster County, Pennsylvania|Lancaster County]] in 2000,
*89% spoke English at home;
*7% spoke Pennsylvania Dutch;
*4% spoke Spanish.<ref>[http://www.census.gov/acs/www/Products/Profiles/Single/2000/C2SS/Narrative/050/np05000us42071.inc United States Censues, 2000, Population and Housing Profile: Lancaster County, Pennsylvania]</ref>

Most plain sects do not admit children to their church, and impose no sanctions on those who do not join, but [[Shunning|shun]] those who fall away from the church once becoming a member. Among some groups of Old Order Amish, teenagers who are not yet baptized are not bound by the rules and go through a period of ''[[rumspringa]]'', often with certain amount of misbehavior that would not otherwise be tolerated.

==Health==
The [[Pennsylvania Dutch]] generally do not [[proselytize]] and discourage intermarriage. Because of close [[consanguinity]], certain genetic problems occur more frequently. [[D. Holmes Morton|Dr. D. Holmes Morton]] has established the Clinic for Special Children to study and treat families with these problems.<ref>Kate Ruder, [http://www.genomenewsnetwork.org/articles/2004/07/23/sids.php Genomics in Amish Country] Genome News Network, July 23 2004</ref>

The plain sects typically prohibit insurance, and they assist each other charitably in case of sickness, accident, or property damage. Internal Revenue Service Form 4029<ref>[http://www.irs.gov/pub/irs-pdf/f4029.pdf Internal Revenue Service Form 4029; Application for Exemption From Social Security and Medicare Taxes and Waiver of Benefits]</ref> allows one to claim exemption to [[Social Security (United States)|Social Security]] taxes under certain very restrictive conditions, and members of the plain groups neither pay these taxes nor receive death, disability, or retirement benefits from social security.

==See also==
* [[Christian headcovering]]
* [[Fancy Dutch]]
* [[Haredi Judaism]]
* [[Peace Churches]]
* [[Testimony of Simplicity]]
* [[Tolstoyan movement]]

==References==
{{reflist}}

==Further reading==
* Donald B. Kraybill, Carl Desportes Bowman. ''On the Backroad to Heaven: Old Order Hutterites, Mennonites, Amish, and Brethren''. Baltimore: The [[Johns Hopkins University Press]], 2002. ISBN 0-8018-7089-5.
* [[Donald Kraybill]], ''Puzzles of Amish Life''. ISBN 1-56148-001-0.
* Stephen Scott, ''Why Do They Dress That Way?''. ISBN 1-56148-240-4.
* Amelia M. Gummere, ''Quaker: A Study in Costume''. ISBN 0-405-08585-0.
* Stephen Scott, ''An Introduction to Old Order and Conservative Mennonite Groups''. ISBN 1-56148-101-7.
* Margaret C. Reynolds, ''Plain Women: Gender and Ritual in the Old Order River Brethren''. ISBN 0-271-02138-1.
* Charles D. Thompson Jr., ''The Old German Baptist Brethren: Faith, Farming, and Change in the Virginia Blue Ridge''. ISBN 0-252-07343-6.

==External links==
* [http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/contents/P59ME.html/?searchterm=plain%20people GAMEO: Plain People]

{{Simple living}}
[[Category:Anabaptism]]
[[Category:Protestant religious clothing]]
[[Category:Protestantism in Pennsylvania]]
[[Category:Religion in Lancaster, Pennsylvania]]
[[Category:Pennsylvania German culture]]
[[Category:Simple living]]

Slutshaming

2014-09-07T00:10:51Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* In the media */ Wikilink

{{Discrimination sidebar}}
{{Feminism sidebar}}
'''Slut shaming''' (also hyphenated, as '''slut-shaming''') is a concept in [[human sexuality]]. It is a [[neologism]] used to describe the act of making a person, especially a woman, feel [[Guilt (emotion)|guilty]] or inferior for certain sexual behaviors, circumstances or desires that deviate from traditional or orthodox gender expectations, or that which may be considered to be contrary to natural or religious law. Some examples of circumstances where women are "slut-shamed" include: violating accepted [[dress code]]s by dressing in sexually provocative ways, requesting access to birth control,<ref name="Lamb B14–B15">{{cite journal | last=Lamb | first=Sharon | author-link = Sharon Lamb | title=The 'Right' Sexuality for Girls |date=27 June 2008 | journal=[[Chronicle of Higher Education]] | volume=54 | issue=42 | pages=B14–B15 | url=https://chronicle.com/article/The-Right-Sexuality-for/13770 | issn=00095982 | subscription = yes | quote=In Dilemmas of Desire: Teenage Girls Talk About Sexuality (Harvard University Press, 2002), Deborah L. Tolman complained that we've "desexualized girls' sexuality, substituting the desire for relationship and emotional connection for sexual feelings in their bodies." Recognizing that fact, theorists have used the concept of desire as a way to undo the double standard that applauds a guy for his lust, calling him a player, and shames a girl for hers, calling her a slut.}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last1=Albury |first1=Kath |last2=Crawford |first2=Kate |title=Sexting, consent and young people's ethics: Beyond ''Megan's Story'' |journal=[[Continuum: Journal of Media & Cultural Studies]] |date=18 May 2012 |volume=26 |issue=3 |pages=463–473 |doi=10.1080/10304312.2012.665840 |quote=Certainly the individualizing admonishment to 'think again' offers no sense of the broader legal and political environment in which sexting might occur, or any critique of a culture that requires young women to preserve their 'reputations' by avoiding overt demonstrations of sexual knowingness and desire. Further, by trading on the propensity of teenagers to feel embarrassment about their bodies and commingling it with the anxiety of mobiles being ever present, the ad becomes a potent mix of technology fear and body shame.}}</ref><ref name="limbaugh"/> having [[Premarital sex|premarital]] or [[casual sex]], or [[Victim blaming|being raped or sexually assaulted]].<ref name="asking" />

==Overview==
Slut shaming is defined by many as a process in which women are attacked for their transgression of accepted codes of sexual conduct,<ref name="Ringrose2012">{{cite book|author=Jessica Ringrose|title=Postfeminist Education?: Girls and the Sexual Politics of Schooling|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=1jbsSXc9rUQC&pg=PA93|accessdate=16 May 2013|date=21 August 2012|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-136-25971-5|page=93}}</ref> i.e., of admonishing them for behavior or desires that are more sexual than society finds acceptable.<ref name="FoyDale2013">{{cite book|author=Denise Du Vernay|title=Feminism, Sexism, and the Small Screen|pages=163–182}} in {{cite book|author1=Joseph J. Foy|author2=Timothy M. Dale|title=Homer Simpson Ponders Politics: Popular Culture as Political Theory|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=dvnAmHgqTX4C&|accessdate=16 May 2013|date=24 April 2013|publisher=University Press of Kentucky|isbn=978-0-8131-4151-0|page=164}}</ref> [[Emily Bazelon]] says that slut shaming is "retrograde, the opposite of feminist. Calling a girl a slut warns her that there's a line: she can be sexual but not ''too'' sexual."<ref name="Bazelon2013">{{cite book|author=Emily Bazelon|title=Sticks and Stones: Defeating the Culture of Bullying and Rediscovering the Power of Character and Empathy|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=5Z9QxYZ4J1kC&pg=PA95|accessdate=16 May 2013|date=19 February 2013|publisher=Random House Publishing Group|isbn=978-0-679-64400-2|page=95}} Emphasis in original.</ref>

Many have stated that slut shaming is used against women by both men and women.<ref name="Psy.D.Eagleson2010">{{cite book|author1=Belisa Vranich, Psy.D.|author2=Holly Eagleson|title=Boys Lie: How Not to Get Played|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=4cToqrySVDAC&pg=PA52|accessdate=16 May 2013|date=1 July 2010|publisher=HCI|isbn=978-0-7573-1364-6|page=52}}</ref> Jessica Ringrose has argued that it functions among women as a way of [[Sublimation (psychology)|sublimating]] sexual jealousy "into a socially acceptable form of social critique of girls' sexual expression."<ref name="Ringrose2012"/> Some also use this term to describe what they call [[victim blaming]] for [[rape]] and [[sexual assault]], e.g. by stating that the crime was caused (either in part or in full) by the woman wearing revealing clothing or previously acting in a forward, sexual manner, before not consenting to sex,<ref name="asking" /> and thereby absolving the perpetrator of guilt.

Men and women alike are culprits of "slut-shaming": The study "Birds of a feather? Not when it comes to sexual permissiveness," published in the ''Journal of Social and Personal Relationships'', notes that sexually lenient individuals are judged more negatively than non-permissive peers, which places those who are more permissive at risk of social isolation.<ref name="spr.sagepub.com">{{cite journal |last1=Vrangalova |first1=Z. |author2=Bukberg, R. E.; Rieger, G.|title=Birds of a feather? Not when it comes to sexual permissiveness|journal=Journal of Social and Personal Relationships |date=19 May 2013 |doi=10.1177/0265407513487638 |url=http://spr.sagepub.com/content/early/2013/05/16/0265407513487638.full.pdf+html}}</ref> The researchers from Cornell University found that similar sentiments appeared in nonsexual, same-sex friendship context as well.<ref name="spr.sagepub.com"/> The researchers had college women read a vignette describing an imaginary female peer, “Joan,” then rate their feelings about her personality.<ref name="spr.sagepub.com"/> To one group of women, Joan was described as having two lifetime sexual partners; to another group, she had had twenty partners.<ref name="slate.com">{{cite web|last=Hess |first=Amanda |url=http://www.slate.com/blogs/xx_factor/2013/06/07/slut_shaming_study_women_discriminate_against_promiscuous_women_but_so_do.html |title=Slut-shaming study: Women discriminate against promiscuous women, but so do men |publisher=Slate.com |date=7 June 2013 |accessdate=11 April 2014}}</ref> The study found that women—even women who were more promiscuous themselves—rated the Joan with 20 partners as “less competent, emotionally stable, warm, and dominant than the Joan who’d only boasted two”.<ref name="spr.sagepub.com"/><ref name="slate.com"/>

An article in the ''[[New York Daily News]]'' described yet another mode of "slut-shaming": in meme form.<ref name="nydailynews.com">{{cite web|url=http://www.nydailynews.com/news/national/adolescents-memes-cyber-bully-article-1.1235246 |title='Slut-shaming' trend, sweeping Internet, adds meme form to adolescent cyber bullying |publisher=NY Daily News |date=7 January 2013 |accessdate=11 April 2014}}</ref> Young girls, and increasingly boys, have begun to generate memes on Tumblr and Facebook to offer mock – and often insulting – advice to their peers.<ref name="nydailynews.com"/> For example: "Hey Girls. Did you know? That you spread Nutella...Not your legs," reads one such viral post.<ref name="nydailynews.com"/>”

== In the media ==

[[File:SlutWalk NYC October 2011 Shankbone 4.JPG|thumb|right|Two women protesting about victim-blaming and slut-shaming at New York City's [[SlutWalk]] in October 2011.]]

The [[SlutWalk]] protest march started in [[Toronto]] in response to an incident where a Toronto Police officer told a group of students that they could avoid sexual assault by not dressing like "sluts".<ref name="asking">{{cite journal |last1=McCormack |first1=Clare |last2=Prostran |first2=Nevena |title=Asking for It |journal=[[International Feminist Journal of Politics]] |year=2012 |volume=14 |issue=3 |pages=410–414 |doi=10.1080/14616742.2012.699777}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last1=Ringrose |first1=Jessica |last2=Renold |first2=Emma |title=Slut-shaming, girl power and 'sexualisation': thinking through the politics of the international SlutWalks with teen girls |journal=Gender and Education |date=October 2011 |volume=24 |issue=3 |pages=333–343 |doi=10.1080/09540253.2011.645023 |url=http://www.eric.ed.gov/ERICWebPortal/search/detailmini.jsp?_nfpb=true&_&ERICExtSearch_SearchValue_0=EJ964730&ERICExtSearch_SearchType_0=no&accno=EJ964730}}</ref><ref>[http://www.slutwalktoronto.com/ SlutWalk Toronto]</ref>

The term has since been used when describing the comments of [[Rush Limbaugh]] during the [[Rush Limbaugh–Sandra Fluke controversy]].<ref>{{cite web |last=Ball |first=Krystal |title=Boycott Rush |url=http://www.huffingtonpost.com/krystal-ball/rush-limbaugh-sandra-fluke_b_1315805.html |work=The Blog |publisher=Huffington Post |accessdate=13 December 2012 |date=3 February 2012 |quote=This type of despicable behavior is part and parcel of a time-worn tradition of Slut-Shaming. When women step out line, they are demeaned and degraded into silence. If you say Herman Cain sexually harassed you, you are a slut. If you say Supreme Court Justice Clarence Thomas sexually harassed you, you are a slut.}}</ref> It is speculated that the controversy that erupted may have long-term effects on the incidence of slut-shaming in broadcast media.{{how|date=May 2013}}<ref name="limbaugh">{{cite journal |last1=Legge |first1=Nancy J. |last2=DiSanza |first2=James R. |last3=Gribas |first3=John |last4=Shiffler |first4=Aubrey |title="He sounded like a vile, disgusting pervert..." An Analysis of Persuasive Attacks on Rush Limbaugh During the Sandra Fluke Controversy |journal=Journal of Radio & Audio Media |year=2012 |volume=19 |issue=2 |pages=173–205 |doi=10.1080/19376529.2012.722468 |quote=It is also possible that the Limbaugh incident has turned "slut-shaming," or other similar attacks on women, into a "Devil-term." It may be possible that Limbaugh's insults were so thoroughly condemned that he and others (such as Bill Maher) will have a more difficult time insulting women who are not virgins, or attacking them in other sexist ways.}}</ref>

James Miller, editor-in-chief, for the [[Ludwig von Mises Institute]] of Canada wrote a controversial article defending slut shaming.<ref name="Why Slut-Shame">{{cite web|url=http://townhall.com/tipsheet/kateandrews/2013/09/03/editorinchief-of-mises-institute-in-canada-advocates-slut-shaming-n1690262 |title=Editor-In-Chief of Mises Institute in Canada Advocates "Slut-Shaming" – Kate Andrews |publisher=Townhall.com |date=3 September 2013 |accessdate=11 April 2014}}</ref> The article was later taken down, but still received criticism from some libertarians, such as Gina Luttrell of ''Thoughts on Liberty'', an all-female [[libertarian]] blog.<ref name="Misogynists Gonna Misogynate">{{cite web|last=Robinson |first=Elizabeth |url=http://thoughtsonliberty.com/misogynists-gonna-misogynate-or-more-issues-with-that-mises-ca-post |title=Misogynists Gonna…Misogynate? (or, More Issues with That Mises.ca Post) |publisher=Thoughts on Liberty |date=5 September 2013 |accessdate=11 April 2014}}</ref>

Additionally, the performance apparel and dance-moves of pop-star [[Miley Cyrus]] at the [[2013 VMA Awards]] created "slut-shaming" uproar.<ref name="articles.washingtonpost.com">{{cite web|author=Post Store |url=http://articles.washingtonpost.com/2013-08-26/entertainment/41447063_1_cyrus-is-miley-cyrus-diplo |title=Miley Cyrus and the issues of slut-shaming and racial condescension – The Washington Post |publisher=Articles.washingtonpost.com |date= |accessdate=11 April 2014}}</ref> Her performance of "[[We Can't Stop]]," which was performed as a duet with [[Robin Thicke]]'s "[[Blurred Lines]]," was called "lewd, grotesque and shameful."<ref name="articles.washingtonpost.com"/> Notably, ''[[The Washington Post]]'' noted the lack of criticism towards Robin Thicke: "While Cyrus was condemned for grinding on Thicke, very little criticism has been laid on the singer himself for his role in the performance."<ref name="articles.washingtonpost.com"/>

== In literature ==
There are several instances in literature in which women are degraded or admonished for their promiscuity. In these novels, men are largely excluded from the public outrage that their female counterparts endure for engaging in relationships deemed socially inappropriate:

* In [[Nathaniel Hawthorne]]'s ''[[The Scarlet Letter]]'', [[Hester Prynne]] is forced to wear a scarlet letter "A" to display her adulterous affair for her whole town. <ref name="huffingtonpost.com">{{cite web | url=http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/10/07/book-characters-sex_n_3960991.html| work= The Huffington Post| last=Triska | first=Zoë| title=9 Female Book Characters Punished For Having Sex | date=7 October 2013| accessdate=24 December 2013}}</ref>

* In ''[[Anna Karenina]]'' by [[Leo Tolstoy]], the title character has a highly public affair with the affluent Count Vronsky: Anna Karenina is rejected by her friends, while the reputation of Count Vronsky remains more or less untarnished.<ref name="huffingtonpost.com"/>

== Attempts to stop the practice ==

Members of The Arts Effect All-Girl Theater Company have developed a play, "Slut," in which they address the damaging impact of slut shaming and slut culture.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.huffingtonpost.com/lauren-hersh/nyc-girls-challenge-weiner_b_3691859.html |title=NYC Girls Challenge Weiner Campaign: Stop Slut-Shaming | Lauren Hersh |publisher=Huffingtonpost.com |date= |accessdate=11 April 2014}}</ref><ref name="sluttheplay.com">{{cite web|url=http://sluttheplay.com/why/ |title=Why Slut — Slut |publisher=Sluttheplay.com |date= |accessdate=11 April 2014}}</ref> The creators note that their play "is a call to action – a reminder" that slut-shaming is happening every day, almost everywhere.<ref name="sluttheplay.com"/> "Slut" is inspired by real-life experiences of 14–17 year-old girls from New York, New Jersey, Connecticut, and Pennsylvania.<ref name="sluttheplay.com"/> The play was shown at the 2013 New York Fringe Festival.<ref name="sluttheplay.com"/><ref>{{cite web|url=http://shine.yahoo.com/love-sex/teenage-peta-pinup-speaks-out-205112851.html |title=Meet the Teen Star of PETA's Latest Controversy. We Love Her. | Love + Sex – Yahoo Shine |publisher=Shine.yahoo.com |date=8 August 2013 |accessdate=11 April 2014}}</ref>

In her statement on the production, and of slut-shaming in general, author of ''Slut! Growing Up Female with a Bad Reputation'', Leora Tanenbaum writes: "A teenage girl today is caught in an impossible situation. She has to project a sexy image and embrace, to some extent, a 'slutty' identity. Otherwise, she risks being mocked as an irrelevant prude. But if her peers decide she has crossed an invisible, constantly shifting boundary and has become too 'slutty,' she loses all credibility. Even if she was coerced into sex, her identity and reputation are taken from her. Indeed, the power to tell her own story is wrested from her. The Arts Effect's SLUT written by Katie Cappiello vividly represents this irrational, harmful, terrible circumstance...This play is the most powerful and authentic representation of the sexual double standard I have ever seen."<ref name="sluttheplay.com"/>

==See also==
*[[Sexual bullying]]
*[[Victim blaming]]

==References==
{{Reflist|30em}}

[[Category:Bullying]]
[[Category:Feminist theory]]
[[Category:Misogyny]]
[[Category:Sexuality and society]]
[[Category:Sexuality and gender-related slurs]]

Achtung – Panzer!

2014-06-20T04:33:01Z

Surv1v4l1st: End section

'''''Achtung – Panzer!''''' (English: "Attention, Tank!") by [[Heinz Guderian]] is a book on the application of [[Armoured warfare|motorized warfare]]. First published in 1937, it argues for the use of [[tanks]] and motorized support vehicles in mobile warfare, later known as [[Blitzkrieg]] tactics. The ideas presented in the book heavily influenced the military actions of [[Nazi Germany|Germany]] during the [[Second World War]].<ref>Guderian, Heinz; Panzer Leader, p.46.</ref>

The first half of the book focuses on the advent of positional or '[[trench warfare]]' in the [[Great War]], and the subsequent development of the first [[tanks]]. Guderian describes the numerous technological and tactical developments regarding tanks, throughout the Great War and in the inter-war years. He discusses the effects of the [[Treaty of Versailles]] upon the German armed forces before detailing the recovery from the setbacks the Treaty caused in terms of development of mechanised forces. He then goes onto describe his beliefs about the future application of tanks in warfare and their relationship with the other arms.<ref>Edwards, Roger, Panzer, a Revolution in Warfare: 1939–1945, p.24</ref>

==See also==
* [[Tank]]
* [[Blitzkrieg]]

==References==
{{reflist}}

==Bibliography==
* Guderian, Heinz. (1996) Panzer Leader. New York: Da Capo Press. ISBN 0-306-80689-4.
* Edwards, Roger. (1989) Panzer, a Revolution in Warfare: 1939–1945. London/New York: Arms and Armour. ISBN 0-85368-932-6.

{{DEFAULTSORT:Achtung - Panzer!}}
[[Category:Military theory]]
[[Category:1937 books]]
[[Category:Military books]]
[[Category:German non-fiction books]]

{{mil-book-stub}}

Arthur Bremer

2014-05-03T05:59:36Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Plans to assassinate George Wallace */ Contraction

{{BLP sources|date=December 2008}}
{{Infobox criminal
|name=Arthur Bremer
|image_name=
|image_size=
|image_caption=
|birth_date={{Birth date and age|mf=yes|1950|8|21}}
|birth_place=[[Milwaukee]], [[Wisconsin]]
|death_date=
|death_place=
|charge=[[Attempted murder]]
|conviction_penalty=53 years' imprisonment
|conviction_status=[[Paroled]]
|occupation=Carpet cleaner
|spouse=
|parents=William Bremer Sylvia Bremer
|children=
}}

'''Arthur Herman Bremer''' (born August 21, 1950) is an [[United States|American]] convicted for an assassination attempt on [[United States|U.S.]] [[United States Democratic Party|Democratic]] presidential candidate [[George Wallace]] on May 15, 1972 in [[Laurel, Maryland|Laurel]], [[Maryland]], leaving Wallace permanently paralyzed from the waist down. Bremer was found guilty and sentenced to 63 years (53 years after an appeal) in a Maryland prison for the shooting of Wallace and three bystanders.

After 35 years of incarceration, Bremer was released from prison on November 9, 2007.<ref name="Nuckols">{{cite news |url=http://www.usatoday.com/news/nation/2007-08-23-1419756718_x.htm |title=Wallace shooter to be released |date=August 23, 2007 |first1=Ben |last1=Nuckols |work=[[USA Today]] |publisher=[[Associated Press]] |accessdate=August 25, 2012}}</ref>

==Early life==
Bremer was born in [[Milwaukee|Milwaukee, Wisconsin]], the third of four sons to William Bremer (1913–2002), who was a bread truck driver, and Sylvia Bremer (1915 – February 2007), a homemaker. His two elder siblings were illegitimate and their fathers were two different men. Bremer was raised by his [[working-class]] parents on the South Side of Milwaukee and lived in a dysfunctional household. He was alleged to have had a stormy relationship with both parents, though he was closer to his father. Bremer stated "I would escape my ugly reality by pretending that I was living with a television family and there was no yelling at home or no one to hit me."<ref>{{cite news | title=Arthur Bremer's Notes from the Underground | url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,903517,00.html | work=time.com | publisher=Time | date=May 29, 1972 | accessdate=2009-06-07}}</ref>

At school, Bremer did well in English and history and displayed a talent for writing, although his grades were generally low. He scored 106 on an [[IQ test]] in high school, and 114 on a test he took after his failed assassination attempt, showing that he had at least "above average" intelligence.<ref name=Clarke>Clarke, James K. "American Assassins: The Darker Side of Politics". 1982.</ref>

School was an ordeal for Bremer because he did not make friends and was either [[bullying|bullied]] or simply ignored by other students. Bremer had written in his diary that "No English or history test was ever as hard, no math final exam ever as difficult as waiting in a school lunch line alone, waiting to eat alone ... while hundreds huddled & gossiped and roared, & laughed and stared at me ..." and "No one ever noticed me nor took interest in me as an individual with the need to receive or give love. In junior high school, I was an object of pure ridicule for my dress, withdrawal, and asocial manner. Dozens of times, I saw individuals laugh and smile more in ten to fifteen minutes than I did in all my life up to then."<ref>An Assassin's Diary published 1973, entry March 14, 1972</ref>

His [[first grade]] teacher wrote that it was a pleasure to have Bremer in class, but when he was in the [[third grade]] another teacher wrote that "Arthur has adjusted well in class but hasn't made an effort as of yet to play with the other children at recess."<ref>New York Times, May 21, 1972</ref> He was remembered for awkward laughter and not being able to engage in small talk with others. Bremer attended [[South Division High School]], where he briefly started on the school's football team.

During [[adolescence]], Bremer was not rebellious and did not attract concern despite his emotional problems, which were overlooked because they did not involve transgressions on which authorities usually focus. Despite his problems, he graduated from high school on January 28, 1969.<ref>New York Times, May 17, 1972</ref>

==After school==

After graduating from high school, from September 1970 Bremer briefly attended [[Milwaukee Area Technical College]] where he studied aerial photography, art, writing and psychology. He dropped out after just one semester in college, where he was recalled as a "strange, aloof and argumentative"<ref>''Milwaukee Sentinel'', May 12, 1973</ref> student who "rarely talked to anybody."<ref>Eugene Register Guard - May 16, 1972</ref>

Bremer was employed as a busboy at the [[Milwaukee Athletic Club]] from March 1969. Although his employer said he was a "very hard and dependable worker who kept himself to himself", in 1971, Bremer was demoted to kitchen work after customers complained that he talked to himself, and that "he whistled and marched in tune with music played in the dining room".<ref name="PPG">''Pittsburgh Post Gazette'', May 17, 1972</ref> Angered by his demotion, he complained to the program planner for the Milwaukee Commission on Community Relations. The complaint was investigated and dismissed. The planner wrote on November 8, "Mr Bremer is a young man who is rather withdrawn. Appears to bottle up anger but will sometimes let it go. I assess him bordering on paranoid whilst at the same time, conscientious in doing his job at the Athletic club."<ref name="PPG"/> After this, Bremer quit his job at the Athletic club.

Bremer got a part-time job working as a janitor at Story Elementary School from September 1, 1970. He lasted almost 18 months, quitting in February 1972.

On May 22, 1971, his one known friend, Thomas Neuman, committed [[suicide]] playing [[Russian Roulette]].<ref>Palm Beach Post - May 21, 1972</ref>

On October 16, 1971, Bremer moved from his parents' house after an argument, and moved into a three-room apartment at 2433 West Michigan Street, near [[Marquette University]], where he lived until a week before the assassination attempt. Those who lived in the same block said that Bremer was usually alone.

On November 18, 1971, Bremer was arrested for carrying a concealed weapon and for parking in a no-parking zone. A court-appointed psychiatrist declared Bremer mentally ill, yet stable enough to continue to live in the community. Bremer underwent [[psychotherapy]], and was released on a $38.50 fine on December 8, after pleading guilty to disorderly conduct.<ref name="PPG"/> Despite this, on January 13, 1972, Bremer went into the Casanova Gun Shop at 1601 West Greenfield Avenue in [[Milwaukee, Wisconsin]], and for $90 bought a snub-nosed [[Charter Arms]] Undercover [[.38 Special|.38-calibre]] revolver.<ref>{{cite news| url=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/us_and_americas/article4882338.ece | location=London | work=The Times | title=Loner gunman shoots Democrat maverick | date=October 5, 2008}}</ref>

==Brief relationship==

A week after his arrest, at the end of November 1971, Bremer began a relationship with 16-year-old Joan Pemrich, a female [[freshman]] at West Division High School. Bremer, who had never had a girlfriend before, asked Pemrich out and she accepted. Their first date went well. They went to a museum, walked around [[Lake Michigan]] beach area and then went to a restaurant.<ref name=Clarke/> After this start, the relationship went downhill. Bremer displayed pornographic pictures to Pemrich and made graphic sex talk. He said he could help Pemrich with her "hang-ups", as he claimed to know a lot about psychology.<ref name=Clarke/> When Bremer was introduced to Pemrich's cousin, he made remarks about the girl's "big ass and boobs".<ref name=Clarke/>

Bremer's inappropriate behavior also showed itself at a [[Blood, Sweat & Tears]] concert. He kissed a woman not in his group while waiting to get into the concert. The woman promptly reported his action to a police officer, who let Bremer off with a warning. During the concert, Bremer attempted to impress Pemrich and her friends by dramatically dancing in his seat. He then applauded the group when no one else was doing so, and swayed back and forth during the concert. After the concert, Bremer excitedly whispered to Pemrich that he was so sexually aroused he could hardly walk.<ref name=Clarke/>

Pemrich ended the relationship early in 1972, because Bremer acted "goofy" and "weird". Bremer could not overcome this rejection. He began [[stalking]] her, and on January 14, 1972, shaved his head, saying to her that "you make me feel as empty as my head." Pemrich's mother then threatened to call the police if Bremer continued to pester her.

After Bremer's arrest, Joan Pemrich expressed surprise at Bremer's actions, because she said he was not violent and never mentioned or talked about Wallace or politics during their time together.<ref>[[Life magazine]] - 26 May 1972</ref>

== Plans to assassinate Richard Nixon ==
On March 2, 1972, Bremer began [[An Assassin's Diary|his diary]] with the words, "It is my personal plan to assassinate by pistol either [[Richard Nixon]] or George Wallace. I intend to shoot one or the other while he attends a campaign rally for the Wisconsin Primary." Bremer's purpose was "to do SOMETHING BOLD AND DRAMATIC, FORCEFUL & DYNAMIC, A STATEMENT of my manhood for the world to see". That very evening, Bremer attended an organizational meeting for Wallace at [[The Pfister Hotel]] in Milwaukee.

Although Bremer's main aim was to [[assassinate]] then-[[President of the United States|President]] Richard Nixon, on March 23, Bremer attended a Wallace dinner and rally at [[Milwaukee]]'s Red Carpet Airport Inn. During the next two months, Bremer would trail Wallace across the US, travelling by car, plane, ferry and bus.

On April 4, Bremer attended a Wallace victory rally at a Holiday Inn in Milwaukee. Two days later, he flew to [[New York]] to visit a massage parlor in the hope of losing his [[virginity]], and stayed at the [[Waldorf-Astoria Hotel]]. That also ended in failure. On April 8, while preparing for a trip to [[Ottawa]], he put one of his guns, a [[Browning Arms Company|Browning]] 9mm, under a mat in the trunk of his car, but it went down so deeply into the right wheel well that he could not retrieve it. It was removed a week after Bremer's arrest when the car was dismantled.

On April 11, Bremer traveled to [[Ottawa]] and stayed at the [[Lord Elgin Hotel]]. Two days later, Bremer, dressed in a business suit, wearing sunglasses and with a revolver in his pocket, hoped to assassinate Nixon. He could not find an opportunity to do so. Security was tight because of the presence of anti-[[Vietnam War]] protesters and [[Québécois people|Quebec nationalists]], and Ottawa police officers guarded the motorcade's path, making it impossible to get close to Nixon. Bremer was also unsure whether any bullets would go through the glass of Nixon's limousine. As a result, he did not open fire and the motorcade sped past unharmed. Bremer left Canada, staying at the [[Sheraton Hotels and Resorts|Sheraton]] Motor Inn in [[New Carrollton, Maryland]] for three days. After this he returned to Milwaukee, where he spent the following two weeks. On April 24, he wrote in his diary, "I'm as important as the start of [[World War I|WWI]]. I just need the little opening and a second of time."<ref name=diary>''An Assassin's Diary'', published in 1973</ref>

== Plans to assassinate George Wallace ==
Having realized it would be nearly impossible to assassinate Nixon, and having taken a ten day break from traveling and writing, on May 4, Bremer decided that it was Wallace's "fate" to be his victim, even though his diary entries never showed the same enthusiasm as they did with regard to assassinating Nixon. The following day, he checked out two books from the public library in Milwaukee, both detailing the assassination of Senator [[Robert F. Kennedy]] by [[Sirhan Sirhan]]: [[Robert Blair Kaiser]]'s ''RFK Must Die'' and Aziz Shihab's ''Sirhan''.

On May 7, Bremer wrote, "They never heard of Wallace in [[Russia]] or anyplace. Editors will say: "Wallace dead? Who cares." If something big in [[Vietnam War|Nam]] flares up, it'll end up at the bottom of the first page. He won't get more than three minutes on the network T.V. news."<ref name=diary/>

Despite his lack of enthusiasm, on May 8, 1972, Bremer left his Milwaukee apartment for the final time. The following day he visited Wallace campaign headquarters in [[Silver Spring, Maryland|Silver Spring]] and offered to be a volunteer. The evening after that, he attended a Wallace rally in [[Lansing, Michigan|Lansing]]. Two nights later, he was present at a Wallace rally in [[Cadillac, Michigan|Cadillac]].

Bremer was photographed at a Wallace rally on the evening of May 13, in [[Kalamazoo, Michigan|Kalamazoo]]. He had a clear opportunity to shoot his target, but according to his diary, he did not because he might have shattered some glass and blinded some "stupid 15-year-olds" who stood nearby. He made his final diary entry on May 14, 1972, when he travelled to [[Maryland]] with the words "My cry upon firing will be 'A penny for your thoughts'. Copyright 1972. All rights reserved. Arthur H. Bremer". That day he set off for Maryland.

==The shooting==
Bremer turned up in [[Wheaton, Maryland]], for a noon appearance which Wallace made at Wheaton Plaza, during a shopping center rally on May 15, 1972. He was dressed in dark glasses; patriotic red, white, and blue; and was wearing his new [[campaign button]] which said "WALLACE in '72". He strongly applauded Wallace, in contrast with many others present, who heckled and taunted the speaker. Two tomatoes were thrown at Wallace during the rally, but missed. Based on this reception, Wallace refused to shake hands with anyone present, denying Bremer the opportunity to carry out his plan.

At a second rally, which took place at [[Laurel Shopping Center]], 16 miles away in [[Laurel, Maryland]], there was minor heckling but it did not last. About 1,000 people were present; they were mostly quiet and it was generally a calm and friendly crowd. After he had finished speaking, Wallace shook hands with some of those present, against the advice of his Secret Service guards. At approximately 4:00 p.m., Bremer pushed his way forward, aimed his .38 revolver at Wallace's abdomen and opened fire, emptying the weapon before he could be subdued.<ref>{{cite web|title=George Wallace’s assassination attempt: FBI agent reflects, 40 years later|url=http://articles.washingtonpost.com/2012-05-09/local/35454828_1_arthur-bremer-george-wallace-alabama-gov|date=May 9, 2012|work=Washington Post|author=Kraut, Aaron|accessdate=Aug 20, 2013}}</ref> He hit Wallace four times. Wallace lost a pint of blood and was in a mild state of shock. One bullet lodged in his spinal cord. The other bullets hit Wallace in the [[abdomen]] and [[chest]]. Three other people present were wounded unintentionally: [[Alabama]] [[State police|State Trooper]] Captain E C Dothard (Wallace's personal bodyguard), Dora Thompson (a campaign volunteer) and Nick Zarvos (a [[United States Secret Service|Secret Service]] agent). Zarvos was shot in the neck, and his [[Manner of articulation|speech]] was severely impaired following the shooting.

Bremer had a carefully chosen catchphrase, "A Penny For Your Thoughts!", which he had decided to yell as he shot Wallace. In the heat of the assassination attempt he forgot to do so.<ref>''The crocodile man: a case of brain chemistry and criminal violence'' André Mayer & Michael Wheeler. p. 7</ref>

==Arrest==

After emptying his revolver, Bremer was wrestled to the ground by people at the rally and was punched and kicked by several people present, and was slightly injured before police seized him.

After Bremer's arrest, his apartment was searched. Found were Wallace campaign buttons, a [[Confederate flag]], boxes of shells, high school-themed [[pornographic]] magazines, newspapers, [[Black Panther Party|Black Panther]] literature, a booklet entitled ''101 Things To Do in Jail'' and various newspaper clippings, including one on the difficulty of providing security for campaigning politicians. In Bremer's diary were comments such as "My country tis of thee land of sweet bigotry," "Never say colored, say Negro, so here is a negro card," "My blood is black," "Cheer up [[Lee Harvey Oswald|Oswald]]," "White collar, conservative, middle class, [[U.S. Republican Party|Republican]], suburbanite robot," "A Thundering of hooves and out of the western sky came the colored man," and "If I live tomorrow then it will be a long time."

Police described Bremer's car as a "hotel on wheels". In it they found blankets, pillows, a blue steel, [[9mm]], [[Browning Hi Power|14-shot Browning Automatic Pistol]], binoculars, a woman's umbrella, a tape recorder, a portable radio with police band, an electric shaver, photographic equipment, and a 1972 copy of a ''Writer's Yearbook''.

==Trial and conviction==

His subsequent [[Jury trial|trial]] in [[Upper Marlboro, Maryland]], was condensed to a five-day morning to twilight event to accommodate presiding Judge Ralph W. Powers' upcoming vacation plans, and held only two and a half months after Bremer shot Wallace. It began on July 31, 1972. The defense argued that Bremer was a [[schizophrenic]] and legally insane at the time of the shooting, and that he had "no emotional capacity to understand anything", but the jury rejected this argument after the prosecution countered that he was perfectly sane. Arthur Marshall, for the prosecution, told the court that Bremer, while disturbed and in need of psychiatric treatment, was sane, knew what he was doing, had been seeking glory and was still sorry that Wallace had not died. Marshall said that Bremer "knew he would be arrested.... He knew he would be on trial."

On August 4, 1972, the jury of six men and six women took 95 minutes to reach their verdict.<ref name="Nuckols"/> Bremer was sentenced to 63 years in prison for shooting Wallace and three other people. After being convicted, when asked if he had anything to say, Bremer replied, "Well, Mr. Marshall mentioned that he would like society to be protected from someone like me. Looking back on my life I would have liked it if society had protected me from myself. That's all I have to say at this time." The sentence was reduced to 53 years on September 28 after an appeal. On July 6, 1973 Bremer's second appeal to have the sentence reduced further was rejected.

==Aftermath==

One hundred and thirteen pages of Bremer's diary were published in 1973 as ''[[An Assassin's Diary]]'', from April 4, 1972, to the day before he shot Wallace and his subsequent arrest. In it, he states that he was not particularly opposed to Wallace's political agenda, which was notable for its pro-[[Racial segregation|segregationist]] stance, but that his primary motive was to become infamous and to gain notoriety.

The first half of Bremer's diary (pages 1–148) was found on August 26, 1980, where he had concealed it, heavily wrapped and concealed in a plastic suitcase, at the foot of Milwaukee's 27th Street [[viaduct]]. It was dated from March 1 to April 3, 1972.<ref>[[Associated Press]]. "Finder can keep Bremer diary" ''[[Tuscaloosa News]]'' September 11, 1981, p. 2.</ref> In it, Bremer discussed his hatred for Nixon (Wallace was clearly a secondary target); fantasized about killing unnamed individuals who angered him, or opening fire at random at the corner of 3rd Street and Wisconsin Avenue downtown; and also confessed his admiration for [[Vel Phillips]], a pioneering black office holder of Milwaukee (who was elected and serving as [[Secretary of State of Wisconsin]] when the diary was found). The diary was eventually sold to an official of the [[University of Alabama at Birmingham]], who donated it to UAB's Reynolds Historical Library.<ref>AP. "Bremer diary traces nightmare journey." ''[[Tuscaloosa News]]'' June 16, 1985, p. 20A.</ref>

Bremer's assassination attempt did not end Wallace's political career, let alone his life. Wallace was twice easily elected governor of Alabama, in 1974 and 1982. Neither did Wallace "die in a hail of bullets" as Bremer had hoped. Whilst Bremer's actions in May 1972, and trial and conviction three months later, attracted media attention, he did not become as infamous as [[Lee Harvey Oswald]] or [[John Wilkes Booth]], who both killed the presidents they shot. In contrast, Bremer soon faded into comparative obscurity.

However, the result of the assassination attempt, combined with changing circumstances — both Wallace's, and on the political stage — ended Wallace's national political career. It also played a large part in destroying Wallace's second marriage to [[Cornelia Wallace]]. They separated in June 1977 and divorced in January 1978.

Despite the existence of many [[Conspiracy theory|conspiracy theories]], no one other than Bremer has ever been charged in connection with the shooting. One reason for talk of a conspiracy stemmed from the fact that Bremer's 1971 income tax return stated that he had earned only $1,611, bringing up the question of how Bremer paid for his travels while stalking Nixon and later Wallace. Another theory was based on the owner of Bremer's apartment building allowing reporters into the alleged assassin's apartment the night of the shooting. Some journalists were later seen leaving with items from Bremer's apartment. According to ''The Politics of Rage'', a biography of Wallace by Dan T. Carter, Bremer had saved $1,500 when he lived with his parents. By the time he shot Wallace, all he had left was $1.73. It appears this was how he financed his travels between March and May 1972.

Wallace forgave Bremer in August 1995 and wrote to him expressing the hope that the two could get to know each other better.<ref>[http://www.decaturdaily.com/decaturdaily/news/050406/wallace.shtml "Pope-Wallace meeting remembered"], ''[[The Decatur Daily]]'', [[Decatur, Alabama]]. April 6, 2005. ''URL retrieved on December 23, 2006''.</ref> Part of Wallace's letter said "Dear Arthur, your shooting me in 1972 caused me a lot of discomfort and pain. I am a [[born-again Christian]]. I love you. I have asked our Heavenly Father to touch your heart, and I hope that you will ask him for forgiveness of your sin so you can go to Heaven like I am going to Heaven. I hope that we can get to know each other better. We have heard of each other a long time." He added, "Please let [[Jesus Christ]] be your savior". Bremer did not reply. Wallace died on September 13, 1998.

==Sentence and release==

Bremer served his sentence at the [[Maryland Correctional Institution - Hagerstown|Maryland Correctional Institution]] (MCI-H) in [[Hagerstown, Maryland]]. Bremer was placed in [[solitary confinement]] for 30 days after a fight on October 6, 1972. He was reprimanded after another fight in December 1972, and then placed in solitary again for 30 days after a third fight in February 1973. He had received a death threat in January 1973 from inside the prison, and there was an incident in February 1980 when he destroyed some property. Bremer was twice disciplined for this.<ref>Times Daily - September 21, 1998</ref>

According to 1997 parole records, psychological testing indicated releasing him would be risky. He argued in his June 1996 hearing that "Shooting [[Racial segregation in the United States|segregationist]] dinosaurs wasn't as bad as harming mainstream politicians".<ref>[http://www.cnn.com/ALLPOLITICS/stories/1998/09/16/wallace.01/ "Mourners praise George Wallace at vigil"], Cable News Network, Inc. ([[CNN]]). September 16, 1998. ''URL retrieved on December 23, 2006''.</ref> Bremer was released from prison on November 9, 2007, at the age of 57, having served 35 years of his original sentence. His almost spotless prison record, apart from the February 1980 incident and three fights during the first six months of his sentence, qualified him for mandatory early release under Maryland law.<ref>{{cite news |first=Greg |last=Garland |title=Wallace assailant released from Md. prison |url=http://www.baltimoresun.com/news/local/bal-bremer1109,0,52754.story |publisher=Baltimore Sun |date=2007-11-09 |accessdate=2007-11-09|archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20070813222125/http://www.baltimoresun.com/news/local/bal-bremer1109,0,52754.story|archivedate=Aug 13, 2007}}</ref> His probation ends in 2025.

Conditions of his release include [[electronic monitoring]] and staying away from elected officials and candidates. He must undergo a [[mental health]] evaluation and receive treatment if the state deems it necessary, and may not leave the state without written permission from the state agency that will supervise him until the end of his probation.<ref>Smith, Maria. [http://www.times-news.com/local/local_story_319001802.html "Ministry Takes In Shooter"] ''Cumberland Times-News'', November 15, 2007</ref>

==In popular culture==
* [[Peter Gabriel]]'s song "[[Family Snapshot]]" was inspired by Bremer's diary, and describes an assassination attempt (with elements from the [[shooting of John F. Kennedy]]) from the assassin's perspective.{{citation needed|date=September 2012}}
* Bremer is briefly mentioned in [[Stephen Sondheim]]'s musical ''[[Assassins (musical)|Assassins]]'' as a placed member of the audience. The John Wilkes Booth character addresses the audience in the scene titled "November 22, 1963", he asks, "Is Artie Bremer here tonight? Where is Artie Bremer?" The audience-placed "Bremer" shouts out "It was a bum rap, my penis made me do it."
* Bremer is briefly mentioned in [[Stephen King]]'s book ''[[11/22/63]]'', in which he is the successful assassin of George Wallace in the [[dystopian]] alternate future created by the main character's actions in the past, which saved [[John F. Kennedy|President John F. Kennedy]]'s life, resulting in the eventual election of Wallace as president.
* Bremer's diary was a primary inspiration for author Paul Schrader's character [[Travis Bickle]], played by [[Robert De Niro]], in ''[[Taxi Driver]]'' ([[1976 in film|1976]]).<ref name="PBS">{{cite web|url=http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/amex/wallace/sfeature/assasin.html|title=Portrait of an Assassin: Arthur Bremer|publisher=[[Public Broadcasting Service|PBS]] |work=[[The American Experience]] |accessdate=2008-06-25| archiveurl= http://web.archive.org/web/20080613203506/http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/amex/wallace/sfeature/assasin.html| archivedate= 13 June 2008 | deadurl= no}}</ref> That film was subsequently called a motivating factor in [[John Hinckley, Jr.]]'s decision [[Reagan assassination attempt|to shoot]] President [[Ronald Reagan]].
* [[Robert Zemeckis]]'s film ''[[Forrest Gump]]'' ([[1994 in film|1994]]) contains a brief scene that shows the footage of Bremer's assassination attempt on Wallace.

==References==
{{reflist}}

==External links==
* [http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-srv/politics/daily/sept98/wallace051672.htm "Wallace Is Shot, Legs Paralyzed; Suspect Seized at Laurel Rally"], William Greider, ''[[Washington Post]]'', May 16, 1972
* [http://www.cnn.com/ALLPOLITICS/1996/analysis/back.time/9605/29/index.shtml "George Wallace's Appointment in Laurel"], ''[[Time Magazine]]'', May 29, 1972
* "Bremer case still a riddle because of Judge's haste" ([http://pqasb.pqarchiver.com/baltsun/access/49370674.html?dids=49370674:49370674&FMT=ABS&FMTS=ABS:FT&date=Jan+28%2C+1996&author=MICHAEL+OLESKER&pub=The+Sun&desc=Bremer+case+still+a+riddle+because+of+judge%27s+haste abstract]), Michael Olesker, ''[[Baltimore Sun]]'', January 28, 1996
* [http://crimemagazine.com/attempted-assassination-george-wallace "The Attempted Assassination of George Wallace"], Denise Noe, ''[[Crime Magazine]]'', Sept. 14, 2003
* [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D3j1mwR4Xik Video of Shooting of Wallace]
* [http://lostlaurel.wordpress.com/2012/05/15/laurel-shopping-center-george-wallace-40-years-later/ Laurel Shopping Center, George Wallace 40 Years Later]

{{Authority control|VIAF=58324046}}


{{Persondata
|NAME= Bremer, Arthur
|ALTERNATIVE NAMES= Bremer, Arthur Herman
|SHORT DESCRIPTION= Failed assassin
|DATE OF BIRTH= August 21, 1950
|PLACE OF BIRTH= [[Milwaukee]], [[Wisconsin]]
|DATE OF DEATH=
|PLACE OF DEATH=
}}
{{DEFAULTSORT:Bremer, Arthur}}
[[Category:1950 births]]
[[Category:Living people]]
[[Category:1972 crimes in the United States]]
[[Category:American people convicted of attempted murder]]
[[Category:American failed assassins]]
[[Category:Milwaukee Area Technical College alumni]]
[[Category:People from Milwaukee, Wisconsin]]
[[Category:People paroled from life sentence]]
[[Category:People with schizophrenia]]
[[Category:Prisoners and detainees of Maryland]]

Kiss Me Kiss Me Kiss Me

2014-04-04T02:27:41Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* 2006 re-release */ Wikilink

{{Use dmy dates|date=May 2013}}
{{Use British English|date=May 2013}}
{{refimprove|date=June 2008}}
{{Infobox album 
| Name = Kiss Me, Kiss Me, Kiss Me
| Type = studio
| Artist = [[The Cure]]
| Cover = The Cure - Kiss Me, Kiss Me, Kiss Me.jpg
| Released = 5 May 1987
| Recorded = 1986-1987
| Genre = [[Alternative rock]], [[gothic rock]], [[New wave music|new wave]], [[post-punk]]
| Length = 74:35
| Label = [[Fiction Records|Fiction]] (UK) [[Elektra Records|Elektra]] (U.S. original release) [[Rhino Records|Rhino]] (2006 reissue)
| Producer = [[David M. Allen]], [[Robert Smith (musician)|Robert Smith]]
| Last album = ''[[The Head on the Door]]'' (1985)
| This album = '''''Kiss Me, Kiss Me, Kiss Me''''' (1987)
| Next album = ''[[Disintegration (The Cure album)|Disintegration]]'' (1989)
| Misc =
{{Singles
| Name = Kiss Me, Kiss Me, Kiss Me
| Type = studio
| single 1 = [[Why Can't I Be You?]]
| single 1 date = 6 April 1987
| single 2 = [[Catch (song)|Catch]]
| single 2 date = 22 June 1987
| single 3 = [[Just Like Heaven (song)|Just Like Heaven]]
| single 3 date = 5 October 1987
| single 4 = [[Hot Hot Hot!!! (The Cure song)|Hot Hot Hot!!!]]
| single 4 date = 8 February 1988
}}
}}
{{Album ratings
| rev1 = [[About.com]]
| rev1Score = {{Rating|5|5}} <ref>[http://dancemusic.about.com/od/reviews/fr/TheCureKissMe.htm About.com review]</ref>
| rev2 = [[AllMusic]]
| rev2Score = {{Rating|4|5}} <ref>[{{Allmusic|class=album|id=r4931|pure_url=yes}} AllMusic review]</ref>
| rev3 = ''[[Blender (magazine)|Blender]]''
| rev3Score = {{Rating|5|5}} <ref>[http://www.blender.com/guide/back-catalogue/53541/kiss-me-kiss-me-kiss-me.html Blender review]{{Dead link|date=November 2012}}</ref>
| rev4 = [[Robert Christgau]]
| rev4Score = B <ref>[http://www.robertchristgau.com/get_artist.php?name=the+cure Robert Christgau Consumer Guide]</ref>
| rev5 = [[Pitchfork Media]]
| rev5Score = (9.4/10) <ref>[http://pitchfork.com/reviews/albums/11887-the-top-the-head-on-the-door-kiss-me-kiss-me-kiss-me-blue-sunshine/ Pitchfork Media review]</ref>
| rev6 = ''[[Rolling Stone]]''
| rev6Score = (favourable) <ref>[http://www.rollingstone.com/music/albumreviews/kiss-me-kiss-me-kiss-me-19870716 Rolling Stone review]</ref>
| rev7 = ''Rolling Stone''
| rev7Score = {{Rating|4|5}} <ref>[http://www.rollingstone.com/music/artists/the-cure/albumguide Rolling Stone Album Guide]</ref>
| rev8 = ''[[Slant Magazine|Slant]]''
| rev8Score = {{Rating|4|5}} <ref>[http://www.slantmagazine.com/music/review/the-cure-kiss-me-kiss-me-kiss-me/484 Slant review]</ref>
| rev9 = ''[[Stylus Magazine|Stylus]]''
| rev9Score = A− <ref>[http://www.stylusmagazine.com/reviews/the-cure/the-top-the-head-on-the-door-kiss-me-kiss-me-kiss-me.htm Stylus review]</ref>
| rev10 = ''[[Virgin Encyclopedia of Popular Music|Virgin Encyclopedia]]''
| rev10Score = {{Rating|4|5}} <ref>[http://www.acclaimedmusic.net/Current/A714.htm Virgin Encyclopedia review]</ref>
}}
'''''Kiss Me, Kiss Me, Kiss Me''''' is the seventh studio album by British [[alternative rock]] band [[The Cure]].

Released in 1987, this album helped put The Cure into the American mainstream, becoming their first album to reach the [[Billboard (magazine)|Billboard]] Top 40 (achieving [[Platinum certification]]). It was also a big international success, as was its predecessor, ''[[The Head on the Door]]'', reaching the Top 10 in numerous countries.<ref>[http://hitparade.ch/showitem.asp?interpret=The+Cure&titel=Kiss+Me+Kiss+Me+Kiss+Me&cat=a]</ref>

==History==
Though a double album, it was released as a single CD, and single cassette. One track, "Hey You!!!", was omitted from the original CD release (due to the 74:33 [[Red Book (CD standard)|Red Book]] time restriction on the CD format at the time) to fit the album on one disc, but was included on all cassette releases. A limited vinyl edition came with an extra six-track 12" (orange vinyl, featuring the songs "Sugar Girl", "Snow In Summer", "Icing Sugar", "A Japanese Dream", "Breathe" and "A Chain Of Flowers").

Robert Smith has stated that he wrote the song "Shiver and Shake" about [[Lol Tolhurst]]'s diminishing role in the band.<ref>[http://www.picturesofyou.us/94/94-2-26-mm-smith.htm Shakin' All Over]</ref> This is also the last studio album band member Porl Thompson played keyboards on; he played guitar only on all subsequent studio releases. Special guest Andrew Brennan played the saxophone on "Hey You!!!" and "Icing Sugar."

''Kiss Me'' continues to dominate the band's live set; the 2008 [[4Tour]] included performances of "The Kiss", "Torture", "Catch", "Why Can't I Be You?", "How Beautiful You Are", "Just Like Heaven", "Hot Hot Hot!!!", "If Only Tonight We Could Sleep", and "Shiver and Shake" at various shows.

==2006 re-release==
The album was re-released in August 2006. The first disc includes "Hey You!!!", which had been omitted from the previous CD issue. The second disc is composed of demos and live versions of the songs on the first disc, including a recording of "Why Can't I Be You?" from the final show of the Kissing Tour at the Wembley Arena. It was released 8 August 2006 in the U.S. and 14 August 2006 in the UK.

Robert Smith stated on his website that there were so many missing tracks that he made three discs. One had the original album, one had demos of the [[A-side and B-side|B-Sides]] and unreleased tracks, and one had alternate tracks of the songs from the album. After discussing it with family and friends, he decided that the latter of the extra discs was more qualified to be released. He said it wasn't impossible that the other disc may show up in a leak or another release.[http://www.thecure.com/community/news_comment.asp?AssetID=1442838&ArtistID=491&Start=881&Year=]

==Track listing==
All lyrics by Robert Smith, all music by The Cure (Smith/Gallup/Thompson/Tolhurst/Williams)

Side A
#"The Kiss" – 6:17
#"[[Catch (song)|Catch]]" – 2:42
#"Torture" – 4:13
#"If Only Tonight We Could Sleep" – 4:50

Side B
#"[[Why Can't I Be You?]]" – 3:11
#"How Beautiful You Are..." – 5:10
#"The Snakepit" – 6:56
#"Hey You!!!" – 2:22

Side C
#"[[Just Like Heaven (song)|Just Like Heaven]]" – 3:30
#"All I Want" – 5:18
#"[[Hot Hot Hot!!! (The Cure song)|Hot Hot Hot!!!]]" – 3:32
#"One More Time" – 4:29
#"Like Cockatoos" – 3:38

Side D
#"Icing Sugar" – 3:48
#"The Perfect Girl" – 2:34
#"A Thousand Hours" – 3:21
#"Shiver and Shake" – 3:26
#"Fight" – 4:27

The track "Hey You!!!" was omitted from early CD pressings due to time constraints.

===2006 deluxe edition===

====Disc one====
The first disc contains the original album, as above, including "Hey You!!!". The track listing on the Amazon.com website omits "Torture," but it is, in fact, Track 3 of the disc for a total of 18 tracks.<ref name="amazon">[http://www.amazon.com/Kiss-Me/dp/tracks/B000GGSM94/ref=dp_tracks_all_1#disc_1 amazon.com track listing]</ref>

==== Disc two: rarities 1986—1987 ====
# The Kiss (RS Home Demo 3/86) Instrumental — 3:40
# The Perfect Girl (Beethoven St. Studio Demo 6/86) Instrumental — 3:26
# Like Cockatoos (Beethoven St. Studio Demo 6/86) Instrumental — 2:11
# All I Want (Beethoven St. Studio Demo 6/86) Instrumental — 3:33
# Hot Hot Hot!!! (Beethoven St. Studio Demo 6/86) Instrumental — 3:49
# Shiver and Shake (Jean Costas Studio Demo 8/86) Instrumental — 2:55
# If Only Tonight We Could Sleep (Jean Costas Studio Demo 8/86) Instrumental — 3:16
# Just Like Heaven (Jean Costas Studio Demo 8/86) Instrumental — 3:26
# Hey You! (Jean Costas Studio Demo 8/86) Instrumental — 2:32
# A Thousand Hours (Miraval Studio Guide Vocal/Rough Mix 10/86) — 3:27
# Icing Sugar (Miraval Studio Guide Vocal/Rough Mix 10/86) — 3:20
# One More Time (Miraval Studio Guide Vocal/Rough Mix 10/86) — 4:36
# How Beautiful You Are... (Live Bootleg - County Bowl Santa Barbara 7/87) — 5:22
# The Snakepit (Live Bootleg - County Bowl Santa Barbara 7/87) — 7:30
# Catch (Live Bootleg - NEC Birmingham 12/87) — 2:32
# Torture (Live Bootleg - NEC Birmingham 12/87) — 4:04
# Fight (Live Bootleg - Bercy Paris 12/87) — 4:30
# Why Can’t I Be You? (Live Bootleg - Wembley Arena London 12/87) — 7:43

==Personnel==

===Line-up===
*[[Robert Smith (musician)|Robert Smith]] – [[guitar]], [[keyboard instrument|keyboards]], [[Singing|vocals]]
*[[Simon Gallup]] – [[bass guitar]]
*[[Porl Thompson]] – guitar, keyboards, [[saxophone]]
*[[Lol Tolhurst]] – keyboards
*[[Boris Williams]] – [[percussion instrument|percussion]], [[Drum kit|drums]]

*[[Roger O'Donnell]] – keyboards on live songs from the Deluxe Edition

===Guest musician===
*Andrew Brennen – saxophone on "Icing Sugar" and "Hey You!!!"

===Production===
*[[David M. Allen]], Robert Smith – production
*Sean Burrows, Jacques Hermet – assistant production
*[[Bob Clearmountain]] – mixing on "Just Like Heaven"

==Charts==

===Album===
{|class="wikitable"
! Year
! Chart
! Position
|-
|rowspan="8"|1987
| US [[Billboard 200|''Billboard'' 200]]
|align="center"|35
|-
| [[UK Albums Chart]]
|align="center"|6
|-
| Australia Top 40
|align="center"|9
|-
| Austria Top 40
|align="center"|4
|-
| France [[Top 50]]
|align="center"|2
|-
| Germany Top 40
|align="center"|4
|-
| Sweden Top 40
|align="center"|13
|-
| Switzerland Top 40
|align="center"|3
|}

===Singles===
{|class="wikitable"
! Year
! Single
! Chart
! Position
|-
|rowspan="6"|1987
|rowspan="3"|"Just Like Heaven"
| Hot Dance Music/Club Play
|align="center"|28
|-
| Hot Dance Music/Maxi-Singles Sales
|align="center"|27
|-
| The ''Billboard'' Hot 100
|align="center"|40
|-
|rowspan="3"|"Why Can't I Be You?"
| Hot Dance Music/Club Play
|align="center"|27
|-
| Hot Dance Music/Maxi-Singles Sales
|align="center"|8
|-
| The ''Billboard'' Hot 100
|align="center"|54
|-
|rowspan="2"|1988
|rowspan="2"|"Hot Hot Hot!!!"
| Hot Dance Music/Club Play
|align="center"|11
|-
| Hot Dance Music/Maxi-Singles Sales
|align="center"|50
|}

==Sample==
{{Listen
|filename=TheCureJustLikeHeaven.ogg
|title="Just Like Heaven" (1987)
|description=Sample of "[[Just Like Heaven (song)|Just like Heaven]]" by [[The Cure]]
|format=[[Ogg]]}}

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{TheCure}}

[[Category:The Cure albums]]
[[Category:1987 albums]]
[[Category:Universal Deluxe Editions]]
[[Category:Fiction Records albums]]
[[Category:Elektra Records albums]]
[[Category:Rhino Records albums]]

Gay-for-Pay

2014-02-21T17:41:20Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* See also */ Reordered

{{multiple issues|
{{weasel|date=December 2011}}
{{Refimprove|date=April 2009}}
}}
[[File:Village People-Motorcycle Guy-Leather Man.jpg|thumb|Entertainers such as [[Village People]] ([[Eric Anzalone]] pictured) profit by featuring [[LGBT stereotypes|stereotypical]] gay fantasy personae.<ref>{{cite web |url= http://www.spin.com/articles/ymca-oral-history |title='Y.M.C.A.' (An Oral History) |first=Jeff |last=Pearlman |work=[[Spin (magazine)|SPIN]].com |date=May 27, 2008 |accessdate=December 30, 2011}}</ref>]]
'''Gay-for-pay''' describes male or female actors, pornographic stars, or [[prostitution|sex workers]] who self-identify as [[heterosexuality|heterosexual]] but who are paid to act or perform as [[homosexuality|homosexual]] professionally. The term has also applied to other professions and even companies trying to appeal to a gay demographic.<ref name="Blazin Squad, gay 4 pay?">{{cite web |last=Phillips |first=James|title=Blazin Squad, gay 4 pay? |publisher=Pink News |date=September 19, 2006 |url=http://www.pinknews.co.uk/news/articles/2005-2514.html |accessdate=2007-10-19}}</ref><ref name="Klixxx Home: Gay Webmaster Resources">{{cite web |last=Palmer |first=Brandon |title=Gay Webmaster Resources: Gay 4 Pay |work=klixxx.com|date=September 19, 2006 |url=http://www.klixxx.com/gay/gay4pay.shtml |archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20070608053700/http://www.klixxx.com/gay/gay4pay.shtml |archivedate=2007-06-08 |accessdate=2007-10-19}}</ref> The stigma of being gay or labeled as such has steadily eroded since the [[Stonewall riots]] began the modern American [[gay rights]] movement in 1969. Through the 1990s, mainstream movie and television actors have been more willing to portray homosexuality, as the threat of any backlash against their careers has lessened and society's acceptance of gay and lesbian people has increased.<ref name="pewreport">{{cite book |author=Pew Global Attitudes Project |title=Views of a Changing World 2003|url=http://pewglobal.org/2003/06/03/views-of-a-changing-world-2003/ |date=June 3, 2003 |location=Washington, D.C. |publisher=The Pew Research Center | oclc=52547041 |accessdate=2007-07-11}}[http://www.pewglobal.org/files/2003/06/Views-Of-A-Changing-World-2003.pdf Full report] (126 pages)</ref>

In the [[gay pornography]] industry, which uses amateurs as well as professional actors, the term ''gay-for-pay''<ref name="Fabscout">{{cite journal |last=Narcissus|first=Pink|authorlink=|title=Gay for Pay|date=September 17, 2009|url=http://daily.swarthmore.edu/2009/09/17/gay-for-pay/|accessdate=2013-01-13}}</ref> refers to actors labeled or believed to be straight but who engage in same-sex [[Human sexual activity|sexual activities]] for money. Some actors who are actually gay or [[Bisexuality|bisexual]] will be marketed as straight to appeal to the "allure of the unattainable", because straight men (or those newly [[coming out]]) are [[Virginity|virgin]]s to [[men who have sex with men|sex with other men]], and "as in most gay male settings, the young, the muscular, and the unfamiliar are more sought."<ref name="Leap1999">William L. Leap. ''[http://books.google.com/books?id=YXUP4JmJo_0C&pg=PA62 Public Sex/Gay Space]''. Columbia University Press; 1999 [cited December 30, 2011]. ISBN 978-0-231-10691-7. p. 62.</ref>{{Dubious|date=April 2011}}.

==Pornography==
In gay pornographic movies, actors who identify themselves as heterosexual, but who nevertheless perform explicit sexual acts with other males on film (e.g., Clay Maverick, [[Mike Branson]], [[Wolf Hudson]], [[Christian XXX|Christian]], [[Peter North (actor)|Peter North]], [[Leo Giamani]]) do not face the same stigmas as the mainstream acting counterparts and indeed can rise quickly to being featured actors. These actors often play the "[[Top (sex)|top]]" roles but this is not always the case, such as with [[Kristen Bjorn]] and some [[Bel Ami (adult film company)|Bel Ami]] models. Kurt Wild, who appeared as a bottom in [[Lucas Entertainment]]'s ''Gigolos'', is married to a woman and has three children.<ref>[http://bananaguide.com/article/18084 "Kurt Wild: Married with children and expecting one more"], Banana Guide, January 4, 2008.</ref>

Because some gay men consider heterosexual men to be objects of fantasy, some gay porn producers have almost certainly described some actors as heterosexual to increase sales and publicity for their product.<ref name="Proven Strait: Movie Review">{{cite journal
|last=Benton
|first=Angel
|authorlink=
|title=Proven Strait: Movie Review
|publisher=Just Us Boys (magazine)
|date=October 2007, Volume 3 – Issue 5, page 46
|url=http://www.Justusboys.com
|accessdate=2007-10-19}}</ref> Moreover, many gay or bisexual men who star in gay porn films may wish to be identified publicly as heterosexual for personal or professional reasons.<ref name="Skoch">{{cite web |url= http://www.globalpost.com/dispatch/commerce/100323/gay-porn-prague?page=full |title=Gay-4-Pay in Prague |work=GlobalPost.com |first=Iva R. |last=Skoch |date=March 24, 2010 |accessdate=December 30, 2011}}</ref>

Some straight actors{{who|date=December 2011}} have started acting in gay porn only to be accused{{by whom|date=December 2011}} of being gay while others' first step was to strictly do solo scenes.<ref name="Fabscout">{{cite journal
|last=Benton
|first=Angel
|authorlink=
|title=Fabscout
|work=Just Us Boys (magazine)
|date=October 2007, Volume 3 – Issue 5, page 34
|url=
|accessdate=2007-10-19}}</ref> The higher pay scale and profile within a production often leads to group scenes where a straight actor only "tops". Many times a "top" actor will then be sought as a bottom and the debut is often treated as a notable event or even its own release.<ref name="Andrew Justice">{{cite journal
|last=Benton
|first=Angel
|authorlink=
|title=Andrew Justice
|work=Just Us Boys (magazine)
|date=October 2007, Volume 3 – Issue 5, page 16
|url=
|accessdate=2007-10-19}}</ref>

===Motivation===
Almost all male pornographic actors are paid much less than their female counterparts in straight porn. Male porn actors, however, get paid more, on average, in gay porn than in straight porn. There are also more opportunities to become a "star" in gay porn than in straight porn where the focus of attention remains on the female performers. As a response to criticism in the gay community, some of these male performers (perhaps with the advice of their publicists) would sometimes claim that they are in fact bisexual although they are indeed only "gay" for the money.

==Sex workers==
{{Main|Male prostitution}}
In the [[sex worker]] industry, the term may also be applied to straight and bisexual people of either gender (including "[[male escort]]s") who have sexual contact or scenes with a client or another sex worker of the same gender. Although sexual contact is often involved, sex scenes or solo scenes (like masturbating to climax) or even a [[BDSM]] scene for the client's stimulation can take place. Sexual arousal without direct sexual contact may also occur in such niche trade like muscle worship. As in porn work, a gay identity is not necessary to make money from gay clients and consumers.

==Go-go dancers==
[[Go-go dancing]] originated in the 1960s and was eventually appropriated by [[burlesque]] and [[striptease]] establishments, which in turn became known as "go-go bars" but many [[gay club]]s had male go-go dancers (called ''go-go boys'') during the period 1965–1968. After that, few gay clubs had go-go dancers until 1988,{{dubious|date=December 2011}} when go-go dancing again became fashionable (and has remained so ever since). "Go-go dancers" that perform at night clubs, special parties, [[circuit parties]] or [[rave]] dances in colorful bright costumes (which may include battery operated lights), with fire sticks, or with a snake can also be called ''performance art dancers'' or ''box dancers''. Large [[circuit parties]] and gay clubs often have very attractive go-go boys of all sexualities who will allow patrons to touch and rub them but only for [[gratuity|tips]]. This is typical in Thai venues, such as in [[Sunee Plaza]], Pattaya.{{citation needed|date=December 2011}} Some criticize the practice of employing straight dancers to perform erotically for gay audiences when gay performers are available.<ref name="Hillary and Condi and Dykes">{{cite web
|last=Musto
|first=Michael
|authorlink=Michael Musto
|coauthors=
|title=Hillary and Condi and Dykes, Oh My!: Plus items of purely prosthetic appeal.
|work=[[The Village Voice]]
|date=September 25, 2007
|url=http://www.villagevoice.com/2007-09-18/columns/hillary-and-condi-and-dykes-oh-my/
|accessdate=2007-10-19}}</ref>

==Popular culture==
* ''[[The Fluffer]]'', film about a fictional gay-for-pay actor
* [[The Real World: Las Vegas (2011)|''The Real World: Las Vegas'' (2011)]] featured Dustin Zito, a former gay-for-pay actor

==Straight-for-pay==
A term that is derivative of "gay-for-pay" is the partly tongue-in-cheek term "straight-for-pay", which describes gay men who have sex with women for pay. The term was coined to describe the film ''[[Shifting Gears: A Bisexual Transmission]]'', due to gay porn stars [[Cameron Marshall]] and [[Blake Riley]] being featured in heterosexual scenes. Other notable examples of gay porn stars going "straight-for-pay" are [[Steven Daigle]] and [[Arpad Miklos]], the latter of whom received a great deal of criticism for his scene on the site Straight Guys for Gay Eyes.

==See also==
{{Portal|LGBT|Pornography}}
* [[Cass Identity Model]]
* [[Closeted]]
* [[Denial]]
* [[Internalized homophobia]]
* [[Latent homosexuality]]
* [[Male prostitution]]
* [[Psychological repression]]

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{LGBT slang}}
{{Sexual slang}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Gay-For-Pay}}
[[Category:Pornography terms]]
[[Category:Sexual orientation and society]]

[[Category:Gay male pornography]]
[[Category:LGBT slang]]

Mad Max: Fury Road

2014-01-03T18:14:48Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Production */ Wikilink

{{Use mdy dates|date=January 2013}}
{{Infobox film
| name = Mad Max: Fury Road
| image =
| caption =
| director = [[George Miller (filmmaker)|George Miller]]
| producer = George Miller Doug Mitchell P.J. Voeten
| screenplay = Nick Lathouris [[Brendan McCarthy]] George Miller
| starring = [[Tom Hardy]] [[Charlize Theron]] [[Nicholas Hoult]] [[Zoë Kravitz]] [[Abbey Lee Kershaw|Abbey Lee]] Richard Norton [[Riley Keough]] [[Hugh Keays-Byrne]] [[Nathan Jones (wrestler)|Nathan Jones]] [[Rosie Huntington-Whiteley]]
| music = [[Junkie XL]]
| cinematography = [[John Seale]]
| editing = Margaret Sixel
| studio = [[Kennedy Miller Mitchell]]
| distributor = [[Warner Bros.]]
| released = {{filmdate|2015|5|15}}
| runtime =
| country = Australia United States
| language = English
| budget =
| gross =
}}
'''''Mad Max: Fury Road''''' is an upcoming Australian [[Apocalyptic and post-apocalyptic fiction|post-apocalyptic]] [[action film]] directed, produced and co-written by [[George Miller (filmmaker)|George Miller]], and the fourth film of Miller's [[Mad Max (franchise)|''Mad Max'' franchise]]. The first film of the franchise in 30 years, ''Fury Road'' is an [[interquel]] set between the events of the [[Mad Max|first]] and [[Mad Max 2|second installments]].<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.cinemablend.com/new/Mad-Max-Fury-Road-Set-Photos-Prove-It-Production-31734.html |title=Mad Max: Fury Road Set Photos Prove It's In Production |accessdate=July 14, 2012 |author= Carp, Jesse|date=July 4, 2012 |publisher=Cinema Blend}}</ref> The film will feature British actor [[Tom Hardy]] as [[Max Rockatansky|Mad Max]]. The film is scheduled to be released on May 15, 2015.<ref name="deadline1">{{cite web|last=Deadline |first=The |url=http://www.deadline.com/2013/11/mad-max-fury-road-release-date-may-15-2015/ |title='Mad Max: Fury Road' Set For Summer 2015 |publisher=Deadline.com |date=1970-01-01 |accessdate=2013-11-21}}</ref>

==Plot==
Shortly after [[Mad Max|avenging his wife and son's death]], [[Max Rockatansky]] has left [[Main Force Patrol|MFP]] and he left for the [[Outback]], and he is now on his own, as the world slowly plummets in the aftermath of the oil crisis and the global war. With nothing except his powerful [[Pursuit Special]], Max now has to learn how to survive the post-apocalyptic wastelands and battle the fierce, ruthless warriors who inhabit them.

==Cast==
*[[Tom Hardy]] as [[Max Rockatansky|Max Rockatansky/Mad Max]]
*[[Charlize Theron]] as Imperator Furiosa
*[[Nicholas Hoult]] as Nux
*[[Zoë Kravitz]] as Toast
*[[Abbey Lee Kershaw|Abbey Lee]] as The Dag
*[[Riley Keough]] as Capable
*Courtney Eaton as Fragile
*[[Hugh Keays-Byrne]] as Immortan Joe
*[[Nathan Jones (wrestler)|Nathan Jones]] as Rictus Erectus
*[[Josh Helman]] as Slit
*[[Rosie Huntington-Whiteley]] as Splendid
*Jennifer Hagan as Miss Giddy
*[[Angus Sampson]] as the Organic Mechanic
*[[Richard Carter (actor)|Richard Carter]] as the Bullet Farmer
*[[iOTA (entertainer)|iOTA]] as Coma-Doof Warrior

==Production==

===Development===
Plans for the fourth film of the ''Mad Max'' series hit financial difficulties and the project spent around 25 years in "[[development hell]]".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ign.com/articles/2013/10/02/mad-max-fury-road-might-be-great |title=Mad Max: Fury Road Might Be Great |publisher=IGN |date=2013-10-02 |accessdate=2013-11-21}}</ref> [[George Miller (filmmaker)|George Miller]] announced in 2003 that a script had been written for a fourth film, and that pre-production was in the early stages.<ref>Source: ''Metro'', Toronto, Canada. December 11, 2002.</ref> Although the project was given the green light for a $100 million USD budget to begin filming in Australia in May 2003, ''Mad Max 4'' entered hiatus due to security concerns related to trying to film in [[Namibia]] because the United States and many other countries had tightened travel and shipping restrictions.<ref name="screenrant1">{{cite web|url=http://screenrant.com/mad-max-fury-road-set-photos-benm-184969/ |title='Mad Max: Fury Road' Set Photos |publisher=Screenrant.com |date= |accessdate=2013-11-21}}</ref> With the outbreak of the [[Iraq War]], ''Mad Max 4'' was abandoned as it was considered a potentially politically sensitive film.<ref name="screenrant1"/> Mel Gibson was interested in returning for the film, but lost interest after 2000.<ref name="screenrant1"/>

In November 2006, George Miller stated that he had intended to make ''Fury Road'', and considered doing the film without [[Mel Gibson]], saying, “There's a real hope. The last thing I wanted to do is another ''Mad Max'', but this script came along, and I'm completely carried away with it."<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.moviehole.net/news/20061031_mad_max_is_dead_says_gibson.html |title=Mad Max is dead, says Gibson |accessdate=May 25, 2007 |author= Morris, Clint |authorlink= |coauthors= |date=October 31, 2006 |year= |month= |work= |publisher=Moviehole.net |pages= |language= |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20070326054758/http://www.moviehole.net/news/20061031_mad_max_is_dead_says_gibson.html  |archivedate = March 26, 2007 |quote= }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.rottentomatoes.com/news/comments/?entryid=396868 |title=Director Miller Wants More Penguins, "Mad Max 4" Without Mel Gibson |accessdate=May 25, 2007 |author= Ngo, Binh |authorlink= |coauthors= |date=January 26, 2007 |year= |month= |work= |publisher=[[Rotten Tomatoes]]}}</ref> The film's screenplay was co-written with cult British comic creator [[Brendan McCarthy]], who also designed many of the new characters and vehicles.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bleedingcool.com/2013/08/30/exclusive-a-look-at-brendan-mccarthy-and-grant-morrisons-long-lost-movie-pitch-shatterland/ |title=Exclusive: A Look At Brendan McCarthy And Grant Morrison's Long Lost Movie Pitch, Shatterland - Bleeding Cool Comic Book, Movies and TV News and Rumors |publisher=Bleedingcool.com |date=2013-08-30 |accessdate=2013-11-21}}</ref> Miller again confirmed his intention to make another ''Mad Max'' at the 2007 Aurora film maker initiative. However, he stated that he thought Mel Gibson would not be interested in the film because of his age.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.cinematical.com/2007/03/14/mad-max-4-announced-mel-gibson-will-not-star/ |title=Mad Max 4 Announced -- Mel Gibson Will Not Star! |accessdate=May 25, 2007 |author=Stewart, Ryan |authorlink= |coauthors= |date=March 14, 2007 |year= |month= |work= |publisher=Cinematical.com |pages= |language= |archiveurl= |archivedate= |quote= }}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.news.com.au/entertainment/story/0,23663,21385745-7485,00.html |title=Miller planning Mad Max 4 |accessdate=May 25, 2007 |author=Australian Associated Press |authorlink=Australian Associated Press |coauthors= |date=March 15, 2007 |year= |month= |work= |publisher=NEWS.com.au |pages= |language= |archiveurl= |archivedate= |quote= }}</ref>

On March 5, 2009, it was announced that an [[Motion Picture Association of America film rating system#MPAA film ratings|R-rated]] [[3D film|3D]] animated feature film was in pre-production and would be taking much of the plot from ''Fury Road'',<ref name="autogenerated1">{{cite web|url=http://moviesblog.mtv.com/2009/03/05/exclusive-fourth-mad-max-in-developmentas-3-d-anime-feature/ |title=EXCLUSIVE: Fourth ‘Mad Max’ In Development…As 3-D Anime Feature |publisher=Moviesblog.mtv.com |date= |accessdate=2013-11-21}}</ref> although Mel Gibson would not be in the film and Miller was looking for a "different route", a "renaissance" of the franchise.<ref name="autogenerated1"/> Miller cited the film ''[[Akira (film)|Akira]]'' as an inspiration for what he wanted to do with the franchise.<ref name="autogenerated1"/> George Miller was also developing an action-adventure [[tie-in]] video game based on the fourth film, along with ''[[God of War II]]'' video game designer [[Cory Barlog]].<ref name="autogenerated1"/> Both projects were expected to take 2 to 2½ years, according to Miller, with a release date of either 2011 or 2012.<ref name="autogenerated1"/> The ''Fury Road'' film was going to be produced at Dr.D Studios, a digital art studios founded in 2008 by George Miller and Doug Mitchell.<ref name="autogenerated1"/>

On May 18, 2009, it was reported that location scouting was underway for ''Mad Max 4''.<ref name="firstshowing1">{{cite web|url=http://www.firstshowing.net/2009/rumor-mad-max-4-is-live-action-scouting-locations-now/ |title=Rumor: Mad Max 4 is Live Action, Scouting Locations Now? |publisher=FirstShowing.net |date=2009-05-18 |accessdate=2013-11-21}}</ref> After exploring the possibility of an animated 3D film, George Miller decided instead to shoot a 3D live action film, and at this point plans to make the film animated were immediately dropped, and by May 2009, location scouting for the ''Mad Max'' sequel had begun.<ref name="firstshowing1"/> An Australian press said in May 2009: "MAD <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[sic]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>; Max is revving up for a long-awaited return to the big screen, almost 25 years after Tina Turner ran Mel Gibson out of Bartertown. Director George Miller is gearing up to shoot the fourth film in the ground-breaking Aussie road warrior franchise, industry sources say. Scouting for locations is under way for the movie, which many thought would never get off the ground. It could go into production later this year."<ref>{{cite news|last=Roach|first=Vicky|title=All revved up for Max's return|url=http://www.heraldsun.com.au/news/all-revved-up-for-maxs-return/story-e6frf7jo-1225713066020|accessdate=16 May 2013|newspaper=[[Herald Sun]]|date=18 May 2009}}</ref>

In October 2009, Miller announced that that filming of ''Fury Road'' would commence at [[Broken Hill, New South Wales]] in early 2011, ending years of speculation.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.dailytelegraph.com.au/entertainment/movies/mad-max-to-the-rescue-of-aussie-film-industry/story-e6frexli-1225790616747|title=Mad Max to the Rescue... again|publisher=dailytelegraph.com.au |date=|accessdate=October 24, 2009}}</ref> This announcement attracted widespread media attention in Australia, with speculation at that time on whether Mel Gibson would return as Max.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://news.ninemsn.com.au/national/919714/mad-max-is-back-but-is-mel|title=Mad Max ix back - but is Mel?|publisher=ninemsn.com.au|date=|accessdate=October 24, 2009}}</ref> That same month, British actor [[Tom Hardy]] was in negotiations to take the lead role of Max, while it was also announced that [[Charlize Theron]] would also play a major role in the film.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://screenrant.com/mad-max-4-tom-hardy-teresa-palmer-schrad-66295/ |title=Tom Hardy Talks Mad Max 4; Teresa Palmer is in the Film [Updated] |publisher=Screenrant.com |date=2013-06-27 |accessdate=2013-11-21}}</ref> In June 2010, Hardy announced on ''[[Friday Night with Jonathan Ross]]'' that he would play the title role in a new version of ''[[Mad Max]]''.<ref>{{cite web|last=Rosenberg|first=Adam|title=Tom Hardy landing the starring role in "Mad Max: Fury Road" is an amazing turn of events for that franchise.|url=http://moviesblog.mtv.com/2009/12/01/exclusive-mad-max-speaks-bronson-star-tom-hardy-on-his-coming-game-changer/|work=moviesblog.mtv.com|publisher=mtv.com|accessdate=March 3, 2011}}</ref> In July 2010, Miller announced plans to shoot two ''Mad Max'' films back-to-back titled, ''Mad Max: Fury Road'' and ''Mad Max: Furiosa''.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://twitchfilm.com/news/2010/07/george-miller-working-on-not-one-but-two-new-mad-max-films.php|title=George Miller Following 'Mad Max: Fury Road' with 'Mad Max: Furiosa|first=Todd |last=Brown|date=July 2, 2010|publisher=[[Twitch Film|TwitchFilm.com]]|accessdate=November 23, 2011}}</ref>

In November 2011, filming was moved from Broken Hill to Namibia, after unexpected heavy rains turned the desert there into a lush landscape of wildflowers, inappropriate for the look of the movie.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.dailytelegraph.com.au/entertainment/its-mad-max-out-of-africa-and-broken-hill-isnt-happy-about-it/story-e6frewyr-1226188179344|title=It's Mad Max out of Africa - and Broken Hill isn't happy about it|first=Joe |last=Hildebrand|work=[[The Daily Telegraph (Australia)|The Daily Telegraph]]|location=[[Sydney]], [[New South Wales]]|date=November 8, 2011|accessdate=November 23, 2011}}</ref>

===Production===
Filming finally began in July 2012 in Namibia, more than eighteen months late.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://screenrant.com/tom-hardy-mad-max-fury-road-start-date-benm-173570/ |title=Tom Hardy Uncertain About 'Mad Max: Fury Road' Start Date [UPDATED] |publisher=Screenrant.com |date=2013-07-23 |accessdate=2013-11-21}}</ref> The filming wrapped on December 17, 2012, over-budget and with studio [[Warner Bros.]] having sent out an executive to put things back on track.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.hollywoodreporter.com/heat-vision/warner-bros-sends-studio-representative-380010 |title=Warner Bros. Sends 'Studio Representative' to Namibia to Keep 'Fury Road' on Track (Exclusive) |publisher=Hollywoodreporter.com |date=2012-10-18 |accessdate=2013-11-21}}</ref>

In February 2013, the Namibian Coast Conservation and Management group accused the producers of damaging parts of the [[Namib Desert]], endangering a number of plant and animal species.<ref>{{cite news| url= http://www.3news.co.nz/Fragile-desert-damaged-by-Mad-Max-film-crew/tabid/418/articleID/289169/Default.aspx|work=3 News NZ | title=Fragile desert 'damaged' by Mad Max film crew| date=March 6, 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite news| url= http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2013/mar/05/mad-max-fury-road-namibia |work=The Guardian |title=Mad Max: Fury Road sparks real-life fury with claims of damage to desert| date=March 5, 2013}}</ref> In September 2013, it was announced that the film would undergo reshoots in November 2013.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.comingsoon.net/news/movienews.php?id=108457 |title=Mad Max: Fury Road Going Back for Reshoots |publisher=ComingSoon.net |date=2013-09-03 |accessdate=2013-11-21}}</ref> On November 20, 2013, it was announced that the film would be released on May 15, 2015.<ref name="deadline1"/>

==References==
{{Reflist|2}}

==External links==
* {{IMDb title|1392190|Mad Max: Fury Road}}

{{Mad Max}}
{{George Miller}}

[[Category:Australian action films]]
[[Category:Australian science fiction films]]
[[Category:English-language films]]
[[Category:Films directed by George Miller]]
[[Category:Mad Max]]
[[Category:Post-apocalyptic films]]
[[Category:Science fiction action films]]
[[Category:Sequel films]]
[[Category:Warner Bros. films]]
[[Category:Films shot in Namibia]]
[[Category:Films shot in South Africa]]
[[Category:Films shot in Sydney]]
[[Category:2015 films]]

Communication Management Unit

2013-11-05T22:22:51Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Mail */ WP:&

'''Communication Management Unit''' is a recent designation for a self-contained group within a facility in the United States [[Federal Bureau of Prisons]] that severely restricts, manages and monitors all outside communication (telephone, mail, visitation) of inmates in the unit.

==Origins==
As part of the Bush Administration's [[War on Terrorism]], the April 3, 2006 [[Federal Register]] included proposed rules by the [[Federal Bureau of Prisons]] (FBOP) that "Limited Communication for Terrorist Inmates".<ref>[http://www.thefederalregister.com/d.p/2006-04-03-E6-4766 "Limited Communication for Terrorist Inmates"] Federal Register, April 3, 2006</ref>
The changes were in response to criticism that the FBOP had not been adequately monitoring the communications of prisoners, permitting several terrorists convicted for the [[1993 World Trade Center bombing]] to send letters to other terrorists overseas. "By concentrating resources in this fashion, it will greatly enhance the agency's capabilities for language translation, content analysis and intelligence sharing", according to a government statement released with the rules.<ref name=WP>Eggen, Dan: [http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2007/02/24/AR2007022401231_pf.html "Facility Holding Terrorism Inmates Limits Communication"] Washington Post, February 25, 2007</ref>

The public was given until June 2, 2006 to comment, as required by law. Civil liberty and human rights groups immediately questioned the constitutionality and stated that the provisions were so broad that they could be applied to non-terrorists, witnesses and detainees. The bureau appeared to abandon the program, but on December 11, 2006, a Communication Management Unit (CMU) was quietly implemented at Indiana's [[Federal Correctional Complex, Terre Haute]]. "From April to June 2010, the Federal Bureau of Prisons (BOP) opened up a period for public comment around the establishment of two Communications Management Units” with several civil rights groups and advocates “coming together to urge the federal Bureau of Prisons to close the experimental prison units.”<ref>[http://ccrjustice.org/cmu-comments "Stop Isolating Prisoners in Experimental Units"] The Center for Constitutional Rights, retrieved 2011 04 21</ref> It is unclear who authorized the program; it was either the Justice Department Office of Legal Counsel, FBOP Director Harley Lappin or [[Alberto Gonzales]], [[United States Attorney General]]. However, some groups say that it is in violation of the [[Administrative Procedure Act]].<ref name=RAW>Ven Bergen, Jennifer: [http://www.rawstory.com/news/2007/Documents_show_new_secretive_new_US_0216.html "Documents show new secretive US prison program isolating Muslim, Middle Eastern prisoners"] The Raw Story, February 16, 2007</ref>

==Communication restrictions==
Compared to other inmates, those placed in the CMU have little contact with the outside world. At least $14 million is spent on surveillance of the CMUs. A counterterrorism team in West Virginia monitors verbal communication remotely.<ref name=npr1/>

===Visitation===
The CMU permits two hours, twice per month, and no contact, meaning the visitor and inmate are in separate rooms with viewing through a glass window and talking via telephone. All conversations must be in English unless special permission is granted 10 days in advance. This is in contrast to ordinary inmates in ordinary units, where the visitation standard includes unlimited contact on their visitation day, once each week or biweekly.<ref name=RAW /> In addition to the already imposed restrictions, CMU “prisoners are banned from any physical contact with visiting friends and family, including babies, infants, and minor children.”<ref name="Aref, et al. v. Holder, et al. ">[http://ccrjustice.org/ourcases/current-cases/aref-et-al-v-holder-et-al "Aref, et al. v. Holder, et al. "] The Center for Constitutional Rights, retrieved 2011 04 21</ref>

===Mail===
Non-CMU prisoners can usually send and receive unlimited mail, where incoming mail is checked for contraband, then delivered to the inmate. With the exception of correspondence with lawyers and the courts, letters sent to and from the CMU are read, copied and evaluated before being released, which results in delays of a week or more.<ref name=RAW />

===Telephone===
Convicts in the general population are permitted 300 phone minutes per month; rules in the CMU allow one call per week, limited to 15 minutes, and it must be in English unless special permission is granted 10 days in advance. The duration of the single call can be reduced to 3 minutes at the discretion of the warden.<ref name=RAW />

==CMU 1, Terre Haute, Indiana==
On February 25, 2007, the ''[[Washington Post]]'' reported the creation of a medium security ''Communication Management Unit'' housing 213 inmates in Terre Haute. The staff monitors all telephone calls and mail, and requires that all inmate conversations occur in English unless special permission is arranged for conversations in other languages.
It was physically situated in the former death row section, and all but two of the inmates are [[Arab Muslims]], leading the [[American Civil Liberties Union]] (ACLU) to raise a concern about [[racial profiling]]. The ACLU also charged that the communication restrictions are unduly harsh for prisoners who are not sufficiently serious security threats to warrant placement in [[ADX Florence]], the [[Supermax]] facility in Colorado.<ref name=WP />

Current inmates include the [[Lackawanna Six]], [[Virginia jihad network|Randall Todd Royer]], [[Rafil A. Dhafir]],{{Citation needed|date=October 2010}} [[Enaam Arnaout]], and "American Taliban" [[John Walker Lindh]].<ref name="aplindhramadanplea"/>

==CMU 2, Marion, Illinois==
Although the [[Supermax]] facility is gone, the [[United States Penitentiary, Marion]] in 2008 became home to the other known "Communication Management Unit" in the federal prison system.<ref name=HUFF>McGowan, Daniel: [http://www.huffingtonpost.com/daniel-mcgowan/tales-from-inside-the-us_b_212632.html "Tales from Inside the U.S. Gitmo"] Huffington Post, June 8, 2009</ref> The inmates are predominately Arab Muslims, but it once housed [[Daniel G. McGowan|Daniel McGowan]], after his involvement in two arsons at logging operations in Oregon. His sentence was given ''"terrorism enhancements"'' as authorized by the [[USA PATRIOT Act]].<ref>{{cite news|last=Mortensen|first=Camilla|title=Terror Label: Feds seek to 'enhance' sentences for eco-saboteurs|url=http://eugeneweekly.com/2007/05/10/news2.html|accessdate=24 October 2010|newspaper=Eugene Weekly|date=2007-05-10}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=News & Updates: June 6, 2007|url=http://www.supportdaniel.org/news/|work=[http://www.supportdaniel.org Support for Daniel McGowan]|accessdate=24 October 2010}}</ref>

[[Animal Liberation Front]] prisoner Abdul Haqq, known formerly as Walter Bond and previously as Walter Edmund Zuehlke<ref>{{Citation | last1 = Vaughn | first1 = Kevin | title = Tip led federal agents to arson arrest in Sheepskin Factory fire | newspaper = The Denver Post | date = 24 July 2010 | url = http://www.denverpost.com/ci_15590722 | accessdate = 6 April 2012 }}</ref> is also currently housed at the CMU in Marion. Since arriving in early 2012, Abdul announced to his supporters that he had converted to Islam. Abdul is serving 12 years for 3 counts of arson in relation to the Animal Liberation Front.<ref>{{cite press release |title=Walter Bond Sentenced to Federal Prison for the Arson at the Sheepskin Factory in Glendale |publisher=U.S. Dept. of Justice |date=February 11, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite press release |title=Bond Pleads Guilty to Two Counts of Arson in Connection with Fires at Two Utah Businesses |publisher=U.S. Dept. of Justice |date=July 6, 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://supportwalter.org |title=Support Walter Bond |postscript=}} web site</ref><ref>{{Citation | last1 = Ingold | first1 = John | title = Animal-rights arsonist gets 5 years in prison | newspaper = The Denver Post | date = 11 February 2011 | url = http://www.denverpost.com/breakingnews/ci_17364102 | accessdate = 6 April 2012 }}</ref> Abdul Haqq has been associated with the Hardline and [[vegan]] [[straight edge]] subcultures.<ref>{{cite web | last = Bond | first = Walter | title = X To Whom it may Concern X, By Walter Bond | date = 12 December 2010 | url = http://carmen4thepets.wordpress.com/2010/12/12/animallibpress-x-to-whom-it-may-concern-x-by-walter-bond/ | accessdate = 16 April 2013 }}</ref> Abdul previously served time in prison related to an arson of a crystal methamphetamine laboratory.

Communication Management Unit also houses Richard Scutari, a former leader of the [[white nationalist]] revolutionary group, [[The Order (group)|The Order]]. Scutari was sentenced to a 60-year prison term in 1985. He was moved to the USP Marion CMU in July 2008.

An [[ACLU]] lawsuit charges that CMUs of the federal prisons violates inmates' rights.<ref>Kuipers, Dean: [http://www.latimes.com/news/nationworld/nation/la-na-terror18-2009jun18,0,5232714.story "ACLU to challenge isolation prisons"] LA Times, June 18, 2009</ref> In a [[Democracy Now]] interview on June 25, 2009, animal rights activist Andrew Stepanian, a member of [[Stop Huntingdon Animal Cruelty]] (SHAC), talked about being jailed at the CMU. Stepanian is believed to be the first prisoner released from a CMU.<ref>Goodman, Amy: [http://www.democracynow.org/2009/6/25/exclusive_animal_rights_activist_jailed_at "Animal Rights Activist Jailed at Secretive Prison Gives First Account of Life Inside a 'CMU'"] Democracy Now, June 25, 2009</ref>

==Traits of CMU and its prisoners==

A 2011 story by [[NPR]] reported 50 units and 71 inmates at CMUs. It also described open cells, and a basketball court. A lawyer from [[ACLU]] has been inside the Terre Haute CMU.<ref name=npr1/> NPR also claimed to have identified dozens of inmates at the CMU and compiled a list on its website. The sorts of cases include:<ref name=npr2/>

*Cases involving material support of terrorist groups like [[Hamas]] or [[Hezbollah]] (and various charity frauds)
*Plots: [[2005 Los Angeles bomb plot|LA Bomb plot]], [[Buffalo Six]], [[Portland Seven]], [[Liberty City Seven]], [[Shahawar Matin Siraj|'04 NYC subway plot]], [[Toledo terror plot|Toledo Plot]], [[Virginia Jihad Network|Paintball Jihad]], etc.
*Crime attempts from within jail, including threatening judges
*Various murder, bank robbery, and drug cases.

Ed Ross of the [[Bureau of Prisons]] said the units were designed for the following offenses:<ref name=npr1/>

*people convicted of terrorism,
*prisoners who have dealt drugs
*prisoners who tried to recruit or radicalize others
*prisoners who have abused their communications privileges by harassing victims, judges and prosecutors

The Terre Haute CMU restricts Muslim group prayer to once per week (once per day during Ramadan) according to a 2010 lawsuit filed by inmates Enaam Arnaout and John Walker Lindh. The suit alleges that the prison violates religious rights to pray five times per day, in a ritually clean place, "preferably in a group".<ref name="aplindhramadanplea">{{cite news|last=Wilson|first=Charles|title=John Walker Lindh seeks Ind. prison prayer ruling|url=http://www.salon.com/news/feature/2010/09/01/john_walker_lindh_prison_prayer|accessdate=23 October 2010|newspaper=Associated Press|date=1 Sept. 2010}}</ref> On March 30, 2010, the Center for Constitutional Rights filed a lawsuit in the U.S. District Court for the District of Columbia on behalf of plaintiffs Yassin Muhiddin Aref, Avon Twitty, Daniel McGowan, Royal Jones, Kifah Jayyousi, Hedaya Jayyousi, and Jenny Synan “challenging policies and conditions at two experimental prison units that are being operated in Terre Haute, Indiana, and Marion, Illinois, as well as the circumstances under which they were established.” <ref name="Aref, et al. v. Holder, et al. "/> As of 2011, a lawyer for the Center for Constitutional Rights estimates the Muslim population of CMUs at roughly 70 percent. They are also barred from praying together.<ref name=npr1/>

==References==
<references>

<ref name="npr1">
[http://www.npr.org/2011/03/03/134168714/guantanamo-north-inside-u-s-secretive-prisons 'Guantanamo North': Inside Secretive U.S. Prisons], Carrie Johnson and Margot Williams, [[NPR]], 2011 Mar 3, via www.npr.org on 2011 03 04
</ref>

<ref name="npr2">
[http://www.npr.org/2011/03/03/134227726/data-graphics-population-of-the-communications-management-units DATA & GRAPHICS: Population Of The Communications Management Units], Margot Williams and Alyson Hurt, [[NPR]], 3-3-11, retrieved 2011 03 04 from npr.org
</ref>

</references>

==External links==
*[http://www.bop.gov/locations/institutions/thx/index.jsp FCC Terre Haute]
*[http://www.bop.gov/locations/institutions/mar/index.jsp USP Marion]
*[http://www.democracynow.org/2009/6/25/exclusive_animal_rights_activist_jailed_at Interview with CMU Prisoner: What is the prison like?]

[[Category:Prisons]]
[[Category:War on Terror]]
[[Category:Counter-terrorism policy of the United States]]

New Nambu M60

2013-04-22T18:45:29Z

Surv1v4l1st: Added picture

{{Infobox Weapon
|image=
|name=New Nambu M60
|caption=
|origin={{flag|Japan}}
|type=[[Revolver]]

|is_ranged=YES

|service=1960 — Present
|used_by=[[Law enforcement in Japan|Japanese Police Forces]] [[Japan Coast Guard]]<ref>{{cite book|last = Jones| first = Richard| title = Jane's Infantry Weapons 2007-2008 | publisher = Jane's Information Group| year = 2007| isbn = 0-7106-2801-3 | page =289}}</ref>
|wars=

|designer=[[Minebea]] (Former Shin-Chuō Industries)
|design_date=1951
|manufacturer=[[Minebea]]
|production_date=1960 — Present
|number=
|variants=51mm, 77mm, Sakura

|weight=685g
|length=198mm
|part_length=51mm or 77mm

|cartridge=[[.38 Special]] (9.1×29mmR)
|caliber=[[.38]] (9mm)
|action=[[Trigger (firearms)|Double-Action]]
|rate=
|velocity=
|range=
|max_range=
|feed=Five-Round Cylinder
|sights=Iron Sight
}}

[[Image:ニューナンブM60.jpg|thumb|right|A New Nambu Model 60 revolver.]]

The '''New Nambu M60''' is a [[Smith & Wesson]]-style, double-action revolver, chambered in [[.38 Special]].<ref>{{cite book|last = Hogg| first = Ian| title = Jane's Infantry Weapons 1989-90, 15th Edition | publisher = Jane's Information Group| year = 1989| isbn =0-7106-0889-6| page =17}}</ref> Approximately 133,400 have been produced since 1961.{{Ref label|reference1|1}} It is the standard firearm carried by officers of the Japanese Police Forces.

== References ==
<references/>

{{firearms-stub}}
[[Category:Revolvers]]
[[Category:Revolvers of Japan]]
[[Category:Police weapons]]

Moon Pie

2013-02-21T20:08:51Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* See also */ Reordered

{{Distinguish|Mooncake}}
{{Infobox prepared food
| name = Moon pie
| image = [[File:Moon-Pie-Single.jpg|250px]]
| caption =
| alternate_name = MoonPie
| country =
| region =
| creator =
| course =
| type = [[Confectionery]]
| served =
| main_ingredient = [[Graham cracker]] cookies, [[marshmallow]]
| variations =
| calories =
| other =
}}

A '''moon pie''' or '''MoonPie'''<ref>[http://www.moonpie.com/products.asp MoonPie products]</ref> is a pastry which consists of two round [[graham cracker]] [[cookie]]s, with [[marshmallow]] filling in the center, dipped in a flavored coating. The traditional pie is about four inches (100 mm) in diameter. A smaller version exists (mini MoonPie) that is about half the size, and a Double-Decker MoonPie of the traditional diameter features a third cookie and attendant layer of marshmallow. The four main flavors are chocolate, vanilla, strawberry, and banana. Double Decker MoonPies also come in lemon and orange; MoonPie Crunch comes only in peanut butter or mint. The snack is often associated with the [[Cuisine of the Southern United States|cuisine]] of the [[American South]].

==History and origin==
[[File:Moon-Pie-Split.jpg|thumb|left|250px|A double-decker Moon Pie split in half.]]
Moon Pies were first introduced in the [[Chattanooga, Tennessee]] area around the time of the beginning of the [[Great Depression]].<ref name="moonpiesite">[http://www.moonpie.com/about "MoonPie: The Original Marshmallow Snack"]</ref> Bakers there combined recently-introduced [[Marshmallow creme]] fluff with graham crackers to devise an early sandwich-like prototype to the Moon Pie.<ref name="MoonPie Biography">{{cite book|last=Magee|first=David|title=MoonPie: Biography of an Out-of-This-World Snack|year=2006}}</ref> Eventually, chocolate was added to create roughly the final shape known today.<ref name="MoonPie Biography" /> The origin of the name is suspected to relate to the pie's round appearance and may have been acquired back before chocolate was added, giving a color more similar to that of the [[moon]].

Precisely how and when people began the custom of eating Moon Pies with [[RC Cola]] is unknown,<ref>[http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=1444997 NPR: The Heavenly Appeal of Moon Pies]</ref> although it is likely that their inexpensive prices, combined with their larger serving sizes, contributed to establishing this combination as the "working man's lunch". The popularity of this combination was celebrated in a popular song of the 1950s, by [[Big Bill Lister]], "Gimmee an RC Cola and a Moon Pie.".<ref name="moonpiesite"/>

Since New Year's Eve 2008, the city of [[Mobile, Alabama]] raises a {{convert|12|ft|m|adj=mid|-tall}} lighted mechanical moon pie to celebrate the coming of the new year. The giant banana colored MoonPie is raised by a crane to a height of {{convert|200|ft|m}} as the clock strikes midnight.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://blog.al.com/entertainment-press-register/2008/12/mobiles_moon_pie_rising.html|title=Mobile's Moon Pie rising
|publisher=Press-Register|accessdate=2009-08-14}}</ref> Also, the city had for the 2008 New Year's celebration the world's largest moon pie baked for the occasion. It weighed {{convert|55|lb}} and contained 45,000 calories.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.al.com/news/press-register/metro.ssf?/base/news/122985459961200.xml&coll=3 |title=Giant Moon Pie taking shape for New Year's celebration |publisher=Press-Register|accessdate=2009-08-14}}</ref>

An annual [http://www.tnvacation.com/events/5232/ RC & Moon Pie Festival]<ref name="RC Cola Moon Pie Festival">{{cite web|url=http://www.bellbucklechamber.com/pastevents.html|title=RC Cola and Moon Pie Festival|accessdate=2012-09-22|publisher=Bell Buckle Chamber of Commerce|archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20071119033917/http://www.bellbucklechamber.com/rcmoon.html|archivedate = 2007-11-19}}</ref> is celebrated in [[Bell Buckle, Tennessee]], and a [http://visitsouth.com/articles/article/tannehill-ironworks-historical-state-park-bessemer-al/ Moon Pie Eating Contest] is held in [[Bessemer, Alabama]].

On October 16, 2010, [[Sonya Thomas]], a [[competitive eater]] known as the "Black Widow," ate 38 MoonPies in eight minutes in [[Caruthersville, Missouri]].

[[Newport, Tennessee]] held its first annual Moon Pie Festival in May, 2012.

==Nutrition facts==
A MoonPie is made with [[marshmallow]], which is a low-fat but high-sugar food. The nutritional content of a chocolate full-size or Mini MoonPie (from 2004) is detailed below, showing (full-size) 226 [[calorie]]s,<ref name=DFfact>
"Chocolate MoonPie nutrition information" (label),
DietFacts.com, 2004-09-07 (letter from bakery), webpage:
[http://www.dietfacts.com/html/nutrition-facts/moon-pie-chocolate-moon-pie-2-ounce-25687.htm DF-MoonPie]
(nutrition facts of full-size chocolate MoonPie).
</ref>
[[saturated fat]] 3.5g, [[carbohydrate]] 40g, protein 4g, iron 5%, of a total weight of 57 grams (2 ounces). The nutritional data for a chocolate Mini MoonPie is about 65% the amount of full-size.<ref name=DFfactmini>
"Chocolate Mini MoonPie nutrition information" (label),
DietFacts.com, 2004-09-07 (letter from bakery), webpage:
[http://www.dietfacts.com/html/nutrition-facts/moon-pie-chocolate-mini-moon-pie-1-2-ounce-25679.htm DF-choc-Mini-MoonPie]
(nutrition facts of chocolate Mini MoonPie).
</ref><ref name=MPlab>
Labels in 2007 on a chocolate Mini MoonPie have listed 130
calories (30 from fat), with 2.5g saturated fat
(Trans fat 0g), but the same weight, 34g (1.2 oz).
</ref>

The ingredients are as follows:<ref name=DFfact/> Enriched [[wheat flour]] ([[Niacin]], Reduced Iron, [[Thiamine mononitrate]], [[Riboflavin]], [[Folic acid]]), [[Corn Syrup]], [[Sugar]], [[Vegetable Shortening]] (Contains [[Partially hydrogenated]] [[Soybean]] Oil and/or [[Cottonseed]] Oil and/or [[Coconut]] Oil and/or [[Palm kernel oil]] and/or Palm Oil), [[Soy Flour]], [[Dutched]] [[Cocoa solids|Cocoa]] (Processed With [[Alkali]]), [[Cocoa solids|Cocoa]], [[Kosher Gelatin]], [[Baking Soda]], [[Lecithin]], [[Salt]], [[Artificial Flavoring]], [[Sodium sulfite]].<ref name=DFfact/>

Nutrition facts for chocolate MoonPie (full-size):<ref name=DFfact/>
:* Serving size 1 (57g or 2 oz)
:* [[Calorie]]s: 226 Calories from fat: 51
:* Total fat: 5.7g ([[saturated fat]] 3.5g) [[Cholesterol]]: 0mg Sodium: 188mg
:* Total [[Carbohydrate]]: 40g (dietary fiber 0g, sugars 12.5g)
:* [[Protein]]: 4g
:* Vitamin A: 0%
:* Vitamin C: 0%
:* Iron: 5%.<ref name=DFfact/>

Nutrition facts for chocolate Mini MoonPie:<ref name=DFfactmini/>
:* Serving size 1 (34g or 1.2 oz)
:* [[Calorie]]s: 152 (or 130<ref name=MPlab/>) Calories from fat: 40 (or 30)
:* Total fat: 4.5g ([[saturated fat]] 3g) [[Cholesterol]]: 0mg Sodium: 120mg
:* Total [[Carbohydrate]]: 26g (dietary fiber 0g, sugars 8g)
:* Protein: 2.5g.<ref name=DFfactmini/>

Note that the nutrition data is for a chocolate MoonPie or chocolate Mini MoonPie, while other flavors (such as banana, vanilla, strawberry, or orange) might have different nutritional content.

==Similar products==
In the northern areas of the US a similar product is called a "Scooter Pie" and there is also a single-cracker marshmallow cookie called "[[Chocolate-coated marshmallow treats#Mallomars|Mallomars]]". Little Debbie also makes what they call "Marshmallow Pies" which are nearly identical to the Moonpies. In the [[UK]], [[Australia]] and [[Canada]] a similar product is called "[[Wagon Wheels]]" and in Japan, "Angel Pies".

Korean companies produce "[[Choco Pie]]s", and in [[Mexico]] there are similar cookie pies called "Mamut" (sold by [[Gamesa]]), and "Rocko" (marketed by [[Bimbo|Marinela]]); there are several other minor brands as well. In Turkey, a similar pie is called "Halley".

==Mardi Gras tradition==
The Moon Pie became a traditional "throw" (an item thrown from a parade float into the crowd) of [[Mardi Gras in Mobile|Mardi Gras]] "[[krewe]]s" (parade participants) in [[Mobile, Alabama]] during 1956,<ref name="MoMtime">
"Carnival/Mobile Mardi Gras Timeline" (list of events by year),
Museum of Mobile, 2001, webpage:[http://www.museumofmobile.com/html/mardi_gras_timeline.php MoM]:
states: 1917 - [[The Chattanooga Bakery]] company introduces the
popular [[marshmallow]] cookie "moon pie"; and, 1956 - The
first "moon pies" are thrown from a Mobile Mardi Gras float.
</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.mardigrasdigest.com/html/history_of/history_of_the_moon_pies.htm|title=Mobile's Moonpies made their debut in 1974!|date=Mardi Gras Digest .Com|accessdate=2008-09-01}}</ref> followed by other communities along the [[Mississippi]] [[Gulf of Mexico|Gulf Coast]]. The westernmost outpost of the Moon Pie as an important Carnival throw is [[Slidell, Louisiana]], which has a parade by "The Krewe of Mona Lisa and Moon Pie." Also, in the town of [[Oneonta, Alabama]], there is a moon pie eating contest started by Wal-Mart employee John Love when he inadvertently ordered too many. This anecdote was featured in [[Sam Walton]]'s autobiography, ''Made in America''.<ref>{{cite book|last=Walton|first=Sam |coauthors=John Huey|title=Made in America|publisher=Doubleday|year=1992|isbn=978-0-385-46860-2}}</ref>

==See also==
{{portal|Food}}
*[[Alfajor]]
*[[Chocolate-coated marshmallow treats]]
*[[Choco Pie]]
*[[Fluffernutter]], another kind of marshmallow creme based sandwich
*[[S'more]]
*[[Wagon Wheels]]
*[[Whoopie pie]]

==References==
{{reflist|2}}

==External links==
* [http://www.moonpie.com/ Official Chattanooga Bakery website]
* [http://www.nicecupofteaandasitdown.com/biscuits/previous.php3?item=64 Pictures]
* [http://tennesseeencyclopedia.net/imagegallery.php?EntryID=C059 Chattanooga Bakery Company] article at the Tennessee Encyclopedia Online
* [http://digg.com/newsbar/topnews/moon_pie_drop_2011_mobile_al Moon Pie Drop New Year's Eve in Mobile, AL]
{{Snack cakes}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Moon Pie}}
[[Category:1917 introductions]]
[[Category:Cuisine of the Southern United States]]
[[Category:Brand name cookies]]
[[Category:Marshmallows]]
[[Category:Mardi Gras food]]

[[ko:초코파이]]

Going postal

2011-12-19T03:06:36Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Baker City, Oregon, in 2006 */ Wikilink

{{Other uses}}
[[Image:1986-post-office-killing-spree-statue.jpg|thumb|Memorial of the 1986 post office incident in [[Edmond, Oklahoma]].]]
'''Going postal''', in [[American English]] [[slang]], means becoming extremely and uncontrollably angry, often to the point of violence, and usually in a workplace environment.

The expression derives from a series of incidents from 1983 onward in which [[United States Postal Service]] (USPS) workers shot and killed managers, fellow workers, and members of the police or general public in acts of [[mass murder]]. Between 1986 and 1997, more than forty people were gunned down by [[spree killer]]s in at least twenty incidents of workplace rage.
==Origin==
The earliest citation is December 17, 1993 in the ''[[St. Petersburg Times]]'':
{{cquote|The symposium was sponsored by the U.S. Postal Service, which has seen so many outbursts that in some circles excessive stress is known as 'going postal.' Thirty-five people have been killed in 11 post office shootings since 1983. The USPS does not approve of the term "going postal" and have made attempts to stop people from using the saying. Some postal workers, however, feel it has earned its place appropriately.<ref name="vick">Vick, Karl, "Violence at work tied to loss of esteem", ''St. Petersburg Times'', Dec 17, 1993</ref>}}

December 31, 1993 in ''Los Angeles Times'':
{{cquote|Unlike the more deadly mass shootings around the nation, which have lent a new term to the language, referring to shooting up the office as "going postal,"<ref>"The Year in Review 1993", ''Los Angeles Times'', December 31, 1993</ref>}}

==Notable postal shootings==
{{Main|List of postal killings}}


===Edmond, Oklahoma in 1986===
On August 20, 1986, 14 employees were shot and killed and six wounded at the [[Edmond, Oklahoma]], post office by [[Patrick Sherrill]], a postman who then committed [[suicide]] with a shot to the forehead.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m0PLP/is_2_35/ai_n17209169| title=
On August 20, 1986, a part-time letter carrier named Patrick H. Sherrill, facing possible dismissal after a troubled work history| accessdate=2007-09-12 | work=The Journal of Employee Assistance | year=2005}}</ref>

===Ridgewood, New Jersey in 1991===
A former United States postal worker, Joseph M. Harris, killed his former supervisor with a sword, and shot her boyfriend at their home. The following morning, on October 10, 1991, Harris shot and killed two employees at the Ridgewood, New Jersey Post Office.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/a-former-postal-worker-commits-mass-murder| title=
A former postal worker commits mass murder.| accessdate=2010-11-11 | work=The History Channel website | year=2010}}</ref>

===Royal Oak, Michigan in 1991===
[[File:RoyalOakPostoffice.JPG|thumb|right|300px|The U.S. post office in Royal Oak]]
On November 14, 1991 in [[Royal Oak, Michigan]], [[Thomas McIlvane]] killed five people, including himself, with a [[Ruger 10/22]] rifle in Royal Oak's post office, after being fired from the Postal Service for "insubordination." He had been previously suspended for getting into altercations with postal customers on his route.<ref>{{Cite news
| url=http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?sec=health&res=9D0CE3D6163BF936A25752C1A967958260
| title= Ex-Postal Worker Kills 3 and Wounds 6 in Michigan |org=New York Times
| accessdate=2008-02-26
| work=The New York Times
| first=Doron P.
| last=Levin
| date=November 15, 1991}}</ref>

===Double event in 1993===
Two shootings took place on the same day, May 6, 1993, a few hours apart. At a post office in [[Dearborn, Michigan]], [[Lawrence Jasion]] wounded three and killed two (including himself). In [[Dana Point, California]], [[Mark Richard Hilbun]] killed his mother, then shot two postal workers dead.<ref>Gregory K. Moffatt, Blind-Sided: Homicide Where It Is Least Expected, at 37 (2000).</ref>{{Citation needed|date=June 2007}}

As a result of these two shootings, in 1993 the Postal Service created 85 Workplace Environment Analysts for domicile at its 85 postal districts. These new positions were created to help with violence prevention and workplace improvement. In February 2009, the Postal Service unilaterally eliminated these positions as part of its downsizing efforts.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Musacco|first=Stephen|title=Beyond going postal: Shifting from workplace tragedies and toxic workplace environments to a safe and healthy organization|year=2009|publisher=Booksurge|page=34|quote=the notion of 'going postal' as a myth is not supported by the overwhelming evidence to the contrary}}</ref>

===Goleta, California, in 2006===
[[Jennifer San Marco]], a former postal employee, killed six postal employees before committing suicide with a [[handgun]], on the evening of January 30, 2006, at a large postal processing facility in [[Goleta, California]].<ref>{{Cite news
| url=http://www.nytimes.com/2006/02/01/national/01postal.html?_r=1&oref=slogin
| title=Ex-Employee Kills 6 Others and Herself at California Postal Plant |org=New York Times
| date=2006-02-01
| work=The New York Times
| first1=John
| last1=Holusha
| first2=Randal C.
| last2=Archibold
| accessdate=May 3, 2010}}</ref>

Police later also identified a seventh victim dead in a condominium complex in Goleta, California where San Marco once lived.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://abcnews.go.com/US/wireStory?id=1565649| title=Death Toll in Calif. Postal Shooting Rises: Calif. Sheriff's Deputies Say Woman Accused in Post Office Killings May Have Also Shot Her Former Neighbor
| org=ABC News}}</ref>

According to media reports, the Postal Service had forced San Marco to retire in 2003 because of her worsening mental problems. Her choice of victims may have also been racially motivated; San Marco had a previous history of racial prejudice, and tried to obtain a business license for a newspaper of her own ideas, called ''The Racist Press'', in [[New Mexico]].

This incident is believed to be the deadliest workplace shooting ever carried out in the [[United States]] by a woman.<ref>{{Cite news
| url=http://www.cnn.com/2006/US/01/31/postal.shooting
| title=Seven dead in California postal shooting
| org=CNN
| date=2006-01-31
}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news
| url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/americas/4665790.stm
| title=US ex-postal employee kills six
| org=BBC
| date=2006-01-31
| accessdate=January 4, 2010
| work=BBC News}}</ref>

'''

===Baker City, Oregon, in 2006===
Grant Gallaher, a letter carrier in Baker City, Oregon, pleaded guilty to the April 4, 2006 murder of his supervisor.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://news.google.com/newspapers?id=aeA4AAAAIBAJ&sjid=vhQGAAAAIBAJ&pg=1870,1355376&dq=grant-gallaher&hl=en|title=Gallaher Sentenced in Baker County Circuit Court|date=August 16, 2006|work=Hells Canyon Journal|page=3|accessdate=19 September 2010}}</ref> He reportedly brought his [[.357 Magnum]] revolver to the city post office with the intention of killing his postmaster. Arriving at the parking lot, he reportedly ran over his supervisor several times. Subsequently he went into the post office looking for his postmaster. Not finding the postmaster, he went back out to the parking lot and shot his supervisor several times at close range, ostensibly to make sure she was dead. He then reportedly fired several more bullets into the supervisor's car.

Grant Gallaher reportedly was on a new route for three weeks and had felt pressured by a week-long work-time study and an extra twenty minutes added to his new route.{{Citation needed|date=September 2010}} On the day of his rampage, he reportedly was ahead of schedule on his route and his supervisor brought him more mail to deliver. He allegedly decided to take the matter up with his postmaster on his cell phone and then went home to get his .357 Magnum revolver to exact his revenge. The work climate had reportedly improved from what it was in 1998, the year a union steward, age fifty-three, at the Baker City post office committed suicide.

==Analysis==
Researchers have found that the homicide rates per 100,000 workers at postal facilities were lower than at other workplaces. In major industries, the highest rate of 2.1 homicides per 100,000 workers was in retail. The next highest rate of 1.66 was in public administration, which includes police officers. The homicide rate for postal workers was 0.26 per 100,000.<ref>[http://permanent.access.gpo.gov/lps12068/33994.pdf Permanent.access.gpo.gov]</ref>

However, not all murders on the job are directly comparable to "going postal". Taxi drivers, for example, are much more likely to be murdered by passengers than by their peers. Working in retail means one is exposed to store robberies. In a 1993 joint hearing of the United States Congress in its review of violence in the U.S. Postal Service, [[National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health|NIOSH]] estimates were cited as part of the record for the 1980s where it is noted that during this timeframe 13% of the employee-directed homicides occurred at postal facilities by current or former employees, where less than 0.75% of the total full-time civilian labor force was employed.<ref>Musacco, 2009</ref>

==See also==
* [[2010 Panama City school board shootings]]
* [[Amok]]
* [[Fragging]]
* [[List of massacres]]
* [[Postal (video game series)|Postal]]
* [[Road rage]]
* [[Spree killer]]

==References==
{{Reflist}}

==Further reading==
*"Beyond Going Postal: Shifting from workplace tragedies and toxic workplace environments to a safe and healthy organization" is the title of a book by [Stephen Musacco, Ph.D.], which examines the paramilitary, authoritarian postal culture and its relationship to toxic workplace environments and postal tragedies. [http://www.amazon.com/dp/1439220751 Amazon.com]
*''Going Postal: Rage, Murder, and Rebellion: From Reagan's Workplaces to Clinton's Columbine and Beyond'' is the title of a book by [[Mark Ames]], which examines the rise of office and school shootings in the wake of the Reagan Revolution, and compares the shootings to slave rebellions (ISBN 1-932360-82-4).
*''Going Postal'' is also the title of a book by Don Lasseter, which examines the issue of workplace shootings inside the USPS (ISBN 0-7860-0439-8).
*''Lone Wolf'', by [[Pan Pantziarka]] is a comprehensive study of the [[spree killer]] phenomenon, and looks in detail at a number of cases in the U.S., UK and Australia. (ISBN 0-7535-0437-5).
*Bob Dart, [http://nl.newsbank.com/nl-search/we/Archives?s_hidethis=no&p_product=AASB&p_theme=aasb&p_action=search&p_maxdocs=200&s_dispstring='Going%20postal'%20is%20a%20bad%20rap&p_field_advanced-0=&p_text_advanced-0=('Going%20postal'%20is%20a%20bad%20rap)&xcal_numdocs=20&p_perpage=10&p_sort=YMD_date:D&xcal_useweights=no "'Going postal' is a bad rap for mail carriers, study finds"], ''[[Austin American-Statesman]]'', September 2, 2000, p. A28.

==External links==
{{Wiktionary|go postal}}
* [http://www.nytimes.com/2000/09/01/us/postal-work-unfairly-maligned-study-says.html Postal Work Unfairly Maligned, Study Says], September 1, 2000.
* [http://www.enidnews.com/opinion/local_story_232005852.html?keyword=topstory Aug. 20, 1986: Just an ordinary day], August 19, 2006
*[http://hammernews.com/copycateffect.htm Copycat Effect]- review of Coleman's book on tendency of publicity about mass deaths to provoke more with section on postal shootings
*[http://hematite.com/dragon/usps.html Gun advocate website listing 1986-1997 incidents]
*[http://permanent.access.gpo.gov/lps12068/33994.pdf 2000 Report of the United States Postal Service Commission on a Safe and Secure Workplace] (Report that called "going postal" 'a myth')
*[http://www.psycport.com/2000/09/01/A/31440992-0076-Home.html Atlanta Journal-Constitution about the report's release]
* [http://www.postalreporter.com/chapter-11-beyond-going-postal.pdf Open Letter to the United States Congress outlining the critical need for reform of the authoritarian postal culture via Congressional intervention and legislation. (Musacco, 2009)]. (Chapter 11 of book [http://www.amazon.com/dp/1439220751 Beyond Going Postal] Note: In chapter 4: fallacies, omissions, and inaccurate conclusions in the 2000 Report of the United States Service Commission on a Safe and Secure Workplace were examined, especially the conclusion that "going postal was a myth, a bad rap".

{{DEFAULTSORT:Going Postal}}
[[Category:Rampages]]
[[Category:English phrases]]
[[Category:Spree shootings in the United States]]
[[Category:Slang]]
[[Category:United States Postal Service]]
[[Category:Postal system]]
[[Category:Government]]
[[Category:American slang]]
[[Category:1980s slang]]
[[Category:1990s slang]]
[[Category:2000s slang]]
[[Category:American English idioms]]

Sexuelle Gewalt im Zweiten Weltkrieg

2011-12-01T02:30:01Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* In popular culture */ Title format

{{POV|date=May 2010}}
[[File:US Army Germany occupation zones 1945.jpg|thumb|300px|Territorial changes and occupational zones of Nazi Germany after its defeat. Includes the front-line along the Elbe from which U.S. troops withdrew in July 1945]]

As Allied troops entered and occupied German territory during the later stages of [[World War II]], mass rapes took place, both in connection to combat operations and during the subsequent occupation that was to last many years. Most published and most numerous are the rapes committed by [[Soviet Union|Soviet]] servicemen, for which estimates range from tens of thousands to two million.

==Soviet Army==
A wave of rapes and sexual violence occurred in Central Europe in 1944–45, as the Western Allies and the Red Army battered their way into the Third Reich.<ref>{{cite journal |first=Perry |last=Biddiscombe |title=Dangerous Liaisons: The Anti-Fraternization Movement in the U.S. Occupation Zones of Germany and Austria, 1945-1948 |journal=[[Journal of Social History]] |volume=34 |issue=3 |year=2001 |pages=611–647 |jstor=3789820 }}</ref> The majority of the assaults were committed in the Soviet occupation zone; estimates of the numbers of German women raped by Soviet soldiers range from the tens of thousands to 2 million.<ref name="ElizabethHeineman">{{cite journal |first=Elizabeth |last=Heineman |title=The Hour of the Woman: Memories of Germany's "Crisis Years" and West German National Identity |journal=[[American Historical Review]] |volume=101 |issue=2 |year=1996 |pages=354–395 |jstor=2170395 }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last=Kuwert |first=P. |last2=Freyberger |first2=H. |year=2007 |title=The unspoken secret: Sexual violence in World War II |journal=International Psychogeriatrics |volume=19 |issue=4 |pages=782–784 |doi=10.1017/S1041610207005376 }}</ref><ref name="BBC">http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/worldwars/wwtwo/berlin_01.shtml</ref><ref name="Schissler">Hanna Schissler ''The Miracle Years: A Cultural History of West Germany, 1949-1968'' [http://books.google.com/books?id=00fCzJKt1QMC&pg=PA28&lpg=PA28&dq=soviet+estimates+rape+tens+of+thousands&source=web&ots=xzyKzJm1sj&sig=cy2AfPmp7ZvT7K9YSWPRkXoyp6E]</ref><ref name="NPR">http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=106687768</ref> In many cases women were the victims of repeated rapes, some as many as 60 to 70 times.<ref name="Struggle for Europe">[http://www.randomhouse.com/catalog/display.pperl?isbn=9780385497992&view=excerpt William I. Hitchcock ''The Struggle for Europe The Turbulent History of a Divided Continent 1945 to the Present''] ISBN 978-0-385-49799-2</ref> At least 100,000 women are believed to have been raped in [[Berlin]], based on surging abortion rates in the following months and contemporary hospital reports,<ref name="BBC"/> with an estimated 10,000 women dying in the aftermath.<ref name="Grossman">Atina Grossmann. A Question of Silence: The Rape of German Women by Occupation Soldiers ''October'', Vol. 72, ''Berlin 1945: War and Rape "Liberators Take Liberties"'' (Spring, 1995), pp. 42-63 MIT Press. Stable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/778926</ref> Female deaths in connection with the rapes in Germany, overall, are estimated at 240,000.<ref name="sander">Helke Sander/Barbara Johr: ''BeFreier und Befreite'', Fischer, Frankfurt 2005</ref><ref>Seidler/[[Alfred de Zayas|Zayas]]: ''Kriegsverbrechen in Europa und im Nahen Osten im 20. Jahrhundert'', Mittler, Hamburg Berlin Bonn 2002</ref> [[Antony Beevor]] describes it as the "greatest phenomenon of mass [[rape]] in history", and has concluded that at least 1.4 million women were raped in East Prussia, Pomerania and Silesia alone.<ref>{{Cite news | last = Sheehan | first = Paul | author-link = | last2 = | first2 = | author2-link = | title = An orgy of denial in Hitler's bunker | newspaper = The Sydney Morning Herald | pages = | date = 17 May 2003 | url = http://www.smh.com.au/articles/2003/05/16/1052885399546.html | archiveurl = | archivedate = | accessdate = 7 December 2010}}</ref>

A book by [[Svetlana Aleksievich]] provides memories by Soviet military personnel about their experience in Germany. According to an officer,
{{Quotation|We were young, strong, and four years without women. So we tried to catch German women and ... Ten men raped one girl. There were not enough women; the entire population ran from the Soviet Army. So we had to take young, twelve or thirteen year-old. If she cried, we put something into her mouth. We thought it was fun. Now I can not understand how I did it. A boy from a good family... But that was me.<ref>[[Svetlana Aleksievich]], ''War’s Unwomanly Face'', Moscow : Vremja publishers, 2008, ISBN 978-5-9691-0331-3, page 33.</ref>}}

A female telephone operator from the Soviet Army recalled that

{{Quotation|When we occupied every town, we had first three days for looting and ... [rapes]. That was unofficial of course. But after three days one could be court martialed for doing this. ... I remember one raped German woman laying naked, with hand grenade between her legs. Now I feel shame, but I did not feel shame back then... Do you think it was easy to forgive [the Germans]? We hated to see their clean undamaged white houses. With roses. I wanted them to suffer. I wanted to see their tears. ... Decades had to pass until I started feeling pity for them.<ref>[[Svetlana Aleksievich]], ''War’s Unwomanly Face'', Moscow : Vremja publishers, 2008, ISBN 978-5-9691-0331-3, page 386.</ref>}}

Natalya Gesse claimed that Russian soldiers raped German females from eight to eighty years old. Russian women were not spared either.<ref>{{cite news| url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/books/2002/may/01/news.features11 | location=London | work=The Guardian | title=They raped every German female from eight to 80 | date=1 May 2002 | first=Antony | last=Beevor}}</ref><ref>Antony Beevor, ''The Fall of Berlin 1945''. {{Citation needed|date=May 2011}}</ref><ref>Richard Bessel, ''Germany 1945''. {{Citation needed|date=May 2011}}</ref> In contrast, Russian war veteran Vsevolod Olimpiev recalled, "The Soviet soldiers' relations with the German population where it had stayed may be called indifferent and neutral. Nobody, at least from our Regiment, harassed or touched them. Moreover, when we came across an obviously starving German family with kids we would share our food with them with no unnecessary words." <ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=klpmTGf_GdAC&pg=PA133&dq=On+the+bloody+road+to+Berlin:+frontline+accounts+from+Nor&hl=en&ei=PlRWTZ73BonCsAOmo72iDA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCcQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q&f=false On the bloody road to Berlin: frontline accounts from North-West Europe and By Duncan Rogers, Sarah Rhiannon WilliamsTake our survey New!]</ref>

After the summer of 1945, Soviet soldiers caught raping civilians were usually punished to some degree, ranging from arrest to execution.<ref>Norman M. Naimark. ''The Russians in Germany: A History of the Soviet Zone of Occupation, 1945-1949.'' Cambridge: Belknap, 1995 p. 92 ISBN 0-674-78405-7</ref> The rapes continued, however, until the winter of 1947–48, when Soviet occupation authorities finally confined Soviet troops to strictly guarded posts and camps,“<ref>Naimark. ''The Russians in Germany'', p. 79</ref> completely separating them from the residential population in the Soviet zone of Germany.

According to Alexander Statiev, while Soviet soldiers respected their own citizens and those of friendly countries, they perceived themselves to be conquerors rather than liberators in hostile regions. They viewed violence against civilians as a privilege of victors. Statiev cites the attitude of a Soviet soldier as exemplifying this phenomenon: ''"Avenge! You are a soldier-avenger! … Kill the German, and then jump the German woman! This is how a soldier celebrates victory!"'' <ref name='statiev'>{{cite book |title=The Soviet Counterinsurgency in the Western Borderlands |last= Statiev |first= Alexander |authorlink= |coauthors= |year=2010 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location= |isbn= |page=277 |pages= |url= |accessdate=}}</ref>

===Controversy===
[[File:Germans killed by Soviet army.jpg|thumb|300px|Picture taken by the [[Sicherheitspolizei]], the original caption states that the two women show signs of rape]]
There is dispute in Russia concerning these claims.<ref name="RedArmy">{{Cite news | last = Summers| first = Chris| title = Red Army rapists exposed| pages = | newspaper = [[BBC News Online]]| location = | date = 29 April 2002| url = http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/1939174.stm| archiveurl = | archivedate = | accessdate = 27 May 2010}}</ref> They have encountered vast criticism from historians in Russia and the Russian government.<ref>{{Cite news | last = Johnson | first = Daniel | coauthors = | title = Russians angry at war rape claims | newspaper = The Telegraph | location = United Kingdom | pages = | language = | publisher = | date = 25 January 2002 | url = http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2002/01/25/wruss25.xml | accessdate = 7 December 2010}}</ref> Critics argue that the numbers are based on faulty methodology and questionable sources. It is argued that although there were cases of excesses and heavy-handed command, the Red Army as a whole treated the population of the former Reich with respect. In his review of ''[[Berlin: The Downfall 1945]]'', O.A. Rzheshevsky, a professor and President of the Russian Association of World War II Historians, has charged that Beevor is merely resurrecting the discredited and racist views of [[Neo-Nazi]] historians, who depicted Soviet troops as subhuman "Asiatic hordes."<ref>[http://gpw.tellur.ru/page.html?r=books&s=beevor Review of Berlin: 1945] {{ru icon}}</ref> In an interview with ''[[BBC News Online]]'', Rzheshevsky admitted that he had only read excerpts and had not seen the book's source notes. He claimed that Beevor's use of phrases such as "Berliners remember" and "the experiences of the raped German women" were better suited "for pulp fiction, than scientific research." Rzheshevsky also defended Soviet reprisals against Germans, stating that the Germans could have expected an "avalanche of revenge".<ref name="RedArmy"/>

Rzheshevsky states that acts such as robbery and sexual assault are inevitable parts of war, and some men of Soviet and other Allied armies committed them. But in general, the Soviet soldiers treated peaceful Germans with humanity.<ref>[http://svpressa.ru/war/article/8271/ Секс-Освобождение: эротические мифы Второй мировой]</ref>

Colonel Ivan Busik, Director of Russia's Institute of Military History, wrote what Hero of the Soviet Union, Army General Ivan Tretiak said to him that there was not a single case of violence committed by men in his regiment. Tretiak said that although he wanted revenge, Stalin's orders on treating the population humanely were implemented, and discipline in the army strengthened. Tretiak said that in such a huge military group as that in Germany, there was bound to be cases of sexual misconduct, as men had not seen women in years. However, he explains that sexual relations were not always violent, but often involved mutual consent. The work of Beevor and others alleging mass rape is characterized by Tretiak as "filthy cynicism, because the vast majority of those who have been slandered cannot reply to these liars."<ref>http://svpressa.ru/war/article/8271/</ref>

With respect to the number of abortions reported in Berlin, and the estimates of number of rapes based on the abortions statistics, there are some alternative explanations, that don't necessarily involve rapes by Soviet soldiers. Atina Grossman in her article in "October"<ref>[http://www.jstor.org/pss/778926 JSTOR: October, Vol. 72 (Spring, 1995), pp. 42–63]</ref> describes how until early 1945 the abortions in Germany were illegal (except for medical and eugenic reasons), and so when doctors opened up and started performing abortions to rape victims (for which only an affidavit was requested from a woman), many women would claim they were raped but their accounts were surprisingly uniform (describing rapists as having "mongoloid or asiatic type"). It was also typical that women specified their reasons for abortions being mostly socio-economic (inability to raise another child) rather than moral or ethical.

[[Richard Overy]], a historian from [[King's College London]], has criticized the viewpoint held by some Russians, asserting that they refuse to acknowledge [[Soviet war crimes]] committed during the war, "Partly this is because they felt that much of it was justified vengeance against an enemy who committed much worse, and partly it was because they were writing the victors' history."<ref name="RedArmy"/>

===Analysis===
Stalin is alleged to have said that people should ' understand it if a soldier who has crossed thousands of kilometres through blood and fire and death has fun with a woman or takes some trifle'.<ref>http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Joseph_Stalin</ref> On another occasion, when told that Red Army soldiers sexually maltreated German refugees, he said: 'We lecture our soldiers too much; let them have their initiative.' <ref>{{cite news| url=http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1080493/Stalins-army-rapists-The-brutal-war-crime-Russia-Germany-tried-ignore.html | location=London | work=Daily Mail | first=Andrew | last=Roberts | title=Stalin's army of rapists: The brutal war crime that Russia and Germany tried to ignore | date=24 October 2008}}</ref>

In Russia, there is much dispute about the allegations of mass rape committed against Germans. Makhmud Gareyev, President of the Academy of Military Sciences, who participated in the East Prussia campaign, said that he had not heard about sexual violence. He said that after what the Nazis did to Russia, excesses were likely to take place, but that such cases were strongly suppressed and punished, and were not widespread. He notes that the Soviet military leadership on 19 January 1945 signed an executive order calling on the avoidance of a rough relationship with the local population. Gareyev said that Beevor copied Goebbel's propaganda about the "aggressive sexuality of our soldiers." <ref>[http://svpressa.ru/war/article/8271/ Erotic Myths of the Second World War]</ref> According to Russia historian<ref>http://rt.com/news/khalkhin-gol-battle-anniversary/</ref><ref>http://rt.com/programs/spotlight/estonia-genocide-that-never-was/</ref> A. Dyukov's book asserted that "...The Germans did not experience a fraction of the horror that their soldiers staged in the East. Despite some excesses, which were firmly suppressed by the Command, the Red Army as a whole behaved toward the people of the Reich with humanity". The Russian soldiers are credited with feeding the German population, rescuing children, and helping to restore normal life in the country.<ref>http://militera.lib.ru/research/dukov_ar/24.html</ref>

In his analysis of the motives behind the extensive Soviet rapes Norman Naimark singles out "hate propaganda, personal experiences of suffering at home, and a fully demeaning picture of German women in the press, not to mention among the soldiers themselves" as a part reason for the widespread rapes.<ref name="Occupation108">Norman M. Naimark. The Russians in Germany: A History of the Soviet Zone of Occupation, 1945-1949. Harvard University Press, 1995. ISBN 0-674-78405-7 pp. 108-109.</ref> Naimark also noted the effect that the Russian tendency to binge-drink alcohol (of which much was available in Germany) had on the propensity of Russian soldiers to commit rape, especially rape-murder.<ref name="Occupation112">Norman M. Naimark. The Russians in Germany: A History of the Soviet Zone of Occupation, 1945-1949. Harvard University Press, 1995. ISBN 0-674-78405-7 pp. 112.</ref> Naimark also notes the patriarchal nature of Russian culture, and of the Asian societies comprising the Soviet Union, where dishonor was in the past repaid by raping the women of the enemy.<ref name="Occupation114">Norman M. Naimark. The Russians in Germany: A History of the Soviet Zone of Occupation, 1945-1949. Harvard University Press, 1995. ISBN 0-674-78405-7 pp. 114-115.</ref> The fact that the Germans had a much higher standard of living (with things such as indoor toilets), visible even when in ruins "may well have contributed to a national inferiority complex among Russians". Combining Russian feelings of inferiority and the resulting need to restore his honor and their desire for revenge may be the reason many women were raped in public as well as in front of husbands before both were killed.<ref name="Occupation114"/>

According to Anthony Beevor revenge played very little role in the frequent rapes; according to him the main reason for the rapes was the Soviet troops' feeling of entitlement to all types of booty, including women. Beevor exemplifies this with his discovery that Soviet troops also raped Russian and Polish girls and women that were liberated from Nazi concentration camps.<ref>[http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/russia/1382565/Red-Army-troops-raped-even-Russian-women-as-they-freed-them-from-camps.html] Red Army troops raped even Russian women as they freed them from camps, 24 Jan 2002, The Telegraph</ref>

==Discourse==
In postwar Germany, especially in West Germany, the war time rape stories became an essential part of political discourse.<ref name="ElizabethHeineman"/> The rape of German women (along with the expulsion of Germans from the East and Allied occupation) had been universalized in an attempt to situate the German population on the whole as victims.<ref name="ElizabethHeineman"/> This discourse became wholly discredited by the late 1960s; since 1970s on German leftists conducted politics focused on critical investigation of the Nazi past, the older generations’ unwillingness to face that past, and their tendency to portray themselves as victims rather than as perpetrators, particularly of the Holocaust.<ref name="bos">Pascale R . Bos, Feminists Interpreting the Politics of Wartime Rape: Berlin, 1945; Yugoslavia, 1992–1993 Journal of Women in Culture and Society 2006, vol. 31, no. 4, p.996-1025</ref> Therefore, the frequently reiterated claim that the war time rapes had been surrounded by decades of silence<ref name="sander"/><ref>[http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/germany/3255081/German-women-break-their-silence-on-horrors-of-Red-Army-rapes.html][http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/europe/raped-by-the-red-army-two-million-german-women-speak-out-1669074.html][http://www.spiegel.de/international/germany/0,1518,680354,00.html See also]</ref> is probably not correct.<ref name="bos"/>

The way the rapes have been discussed by Sander and Johr in their "''BeFreier und Befreite''"<ref name="sander"/> has been criticized by several scholars. According to Grossmann, the problem is that this is not a "universal" story of women being raped by men, but of German women being abused and violated by an army that fought Nazi Germany and liberated death camps.<ref name="Grossman"/> Such attempts to de-emphasize the historical context of the rape of German women is a serious omission, according to Stuart Liebman and Annette Michelson,<ref>Stuart Liebman and Annette Michelson. After the Fall: Women in the House of the Hangmen, ''October'', Vol. 72, (Spring, 1995) pp. 4-14</ref> and, according to Pascale Bos, is an example of ahistorical, feminist and sexist approach to the wartime rape issue.<ref name="bos"/>

According to Pascale Bos the feminist attempt to universalize the story of the rapes of German women came into a contradiction with Sander's and Johr's own description of the rapes as a form of genocidal rape: the rape of racially superior German women by racially inferior Russian soldiers, implying that such a rape was especially harmful for the victims.<ref name="bos"/> By contrast, the issue of the rapes of Soviet woman by ''Wehrmacht'' soldiers, that, according to some estimation amounted hundreds of thousands, if not millions of cases<ref>Gertjejanssen, Wendy Jo. 2004. “Victims, Heroes, Survivors: Sexual Violence on the Eastern Front during World War II.” PhD diss., University of Minnesota.</ref><ref>A 1942 Wehrmacht document suggested that the Nazi leadership considered implementing a special policy for the eastern front through which the estimated 750,000 babies born through sexual contact between the German soldiers and Russian women (an estimate deemed very conservative) could be identified and reclaimed as racially German. (The suggestion was made to add the middle names Friedrich and Luise to the birth certificates for boy and girl babies, respectively.) Although the plan was not implemented, such documents suggest that the births that resulted from rapes and other forms of sexual contact were deemed as beneficial, as increasing the “Aryan” race rather than as adding to the inferior Slavic race. The underlying ideology suggests that German rape and other forms of sexual contact may need to be seen as conforming to a larger military strategy of racial and territorial dominance. (Pascale R . Bos, Feminists Interpreting the Politics of Wartime Rape: Berlin, 1945; Yugoslavia, 1992–1993 Journal of Women in Culture and Society 2006, vol. 31, no. 4, p.996-1025)</ref> is not treated by the authors as something deserving serious mention.<ref name="bos"/>

==Social effects==
A number of "Russian babies" were born during the occupation, many of them as the result of rape.[http://www.spiegel.de/international/germany/0,1518,500251,00.html]

According to Norman Naimark we may never know how many German women and girls were raped by Soviet troops during the war and occupation, their numbers are likely in the hundreds of thousands, and possibly as many as 2 million.<ref name="ReferenceA">N. Naimark "The Russians in Germany" p.132,133</ref> As to the social effects of this sexual violence Naimark notes:
{{Quotation|
:In any case, just as each rape survivor carried the effects of the crime with her till the end of her life, so was the collective anguish nearly unbearable. The social psychology of women and men in the soviet zone of occupation was marked by the crime of rape from the first days of occupation, through the founding of the [[East Germany|GDR]] in the fall of 1949, until—one could argue—the present.<ref name="ReferenceA"/>}}

Women of the (East) German wartime generation refer to the [[Soviet War Memorial (Treptower Park)|Soviet War Memorial in Treptower Park]], [[Berlin]], as the "tomb of the unknown rapist" in response to [[Soviet_war_crimes#Germany|the mass rapes by Red Army soldiers]] in the years following 1945.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/russia/1382565/Red-Army-troops-raped-even-Russian-women-as-they-freed-them-from-camps.html|title=Red Army troops raped even Russian women as they freed them from camps|last=Johnson|first=Daniel|date=25 January 2002|publisher=[[The Daily Telegraph]]|accessdate=2009-03-30|location=London}}</ref><ref>[[Antony Beevor]], ''Berlin - The Downfall 1945''</ref><ref>Ksenija Bilbija, Jo Ellen Fair, Cynthia E., ''The art of truth-telling about authoritarian rule'', Univ of Wisconsin Press, 2005, p70</ref><ref>Allan Cochrane, ''Making Up Meanings in a Capital City: Power, Memory and Monuments in Berlin'', European Urban and Regional Studies, Vol. 13, No. 1, 5-24 (2006)</ref><ref>J.M. Dennis, ''Rise and Fall of the German Democratic Republic 1945-1990'', p.9, Longman, ISBN 0582245621</ref>

==Soviet Literature==
The Soviet Dissident [[Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn]] took part in the invasion of Germany, and wrote a poem about it: [[Prussian Nights]]; "Twenty-two Hoeringstrasse. It's not been burned, just looted, rifled. A moaning by the walls, half muffled: the mother's wounded, half alive. The little daughter's on the mattress, dead. How many have been on it? A platoon, a company perhaps? A girl's been turned into a woman, a woman turned into a corpse. . . . The mother begs, "Soldier, kill me!"<ref>Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn, ''Prussian Nights: A Poem [Prusskie nochi]'', Robert Conquest, trans. (New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1977).</ref>

==In popular culture==
As most women recoiled from their experiences and had no desire to recount them most biographies and depictions of the period like the German film ''[[Downfall (film)|Downfall]]'' had alluded to mass rape by the Red Army but stop shy of mentioning it. As time has progressed more works have been produced that have directly addressed the issue like the book [[The 158-Pound Marriage]] or the 2006 film [[The Good German]] and the topic has the subject of much feminist discourse.<ref>http://dir.salon.com/story/books/review/2005/08/18/berlin/index.html</ref> The first autobiographical work depicting the events was the groundbreaking 1954 book [[A Woman in Berlin]] which was made into a 2008 feature film. It was widely rejected in Germany after its initial publication but has seen a new acceptance and many women have found inspiration to come forward with their own stories.<ref>http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=106557039</ref><ref>{{cite news| url=http://www.theage.com.au/world/german-women-break-their-silence-on-the-rape-of-berlin-20081024-588t.html | location=Melbourne | work=The Age | title=German women break their silence on the rape of Berlin | date=25 October 2008}}</ref><ref>{{cite news| url=http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2005/09/01/AR2005090101756.html | work=The Washington Post | first=Ursula | last=Hegi | title=After the Fall | date=4 September 2005}}</ref>

==US==
In ''[[Taken by Force (book)|Taken by Force]]'' J Robert Lilly estimates the number of rapes committed by U.S. servicemen in Germany to be 11,040.<ref>Taken by Force: Rape and American GIs in Europe during World War II. J Robert Lilly. ISBN 978-0-230-50647-3 p.12</ref>

==France==
French troops took part in the invasion of Germany, and France was assigned an occupation zone in Germany. According to Perry Biddiscombe the French for instance committed "385 rapes in the [[Constance]] area; 600 in [[Bruchsal]]; and 500 in [[Freudenstadt]]."<ref>Perry Biddiscombe, Dangerous Liaisons: The Anti-Fraternization Movement in the U.S. Occupation Zones of Germany and Austria, 1945-1948 Journal of Social History, Vol. 34, No. 3, (2001) p.635</ref>

According to [[Norman Naimark]] French Moroccan troops matched the behavior of Soviet troops when it came to rape, in particular in the early occupation of Baden and Württemberg.<ref name="Naimark106">Norman M. Naimark. The Russians in Germany: A History of the Soviet Zone of Occupation, 1945-1949. Harvard University Press, 1995. ISBN 0-674-78405-7 pp. 106-7.</ref>

==See also==
* [[War rape]]
* [[Rape during the occupation of Japan]]
* [[Rape during the liberation of Poland]]
* [[Marocchinate]] rape after the [[Battle of Monte Cassino]]
* [[Soviet war crimes]]
* [[War_crimes_of_the_Wehrmacht#Mass_rapes|War crimes of the Wehrmacht: Mass rapes]]
* [[German camp brothels in World War II]]

==References==
{{Reflist|3}}
{{Expand German|Verbrechen_der_Roten_Armee_im_Zweiten_Weltkrieg#Vergewaltigungen|date=January 2010}}

{{World War II|state=collapsed}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=May 2011}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Rape During The Occupation Of Germany}}
[[Category:20th century in Germany]]
[[Category:Aftermath of World War II]]
[[Category:Human rights abuses]]
[[Category:War rape]]
[[Category:War crimes]]

[[cs:Zločiny Sovětského svazu za druhé světové války]]
[[pt:Estupros em massa de mulheres alemãs pelo Exército Vermelho]]
[[ru:Насилие в отношении мирного населения Германии (1945)]]
[[uk:Масові зґвалтування німецьких жінок червоноармійцями]]

Freie Syrische Armee

2011-11-15T01:17:58Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Military tactics */ Wikilinked text

{{Distinguish|Syrian Army}}

{{Infobox military unit
|unit_name= Free Syrian Army الجيش السوري الحر
|image=[[File:Free Syrian Army Green Logo.jpg|150px]]
|caption= Official logo of Free Syrian Army
|dates= July 2011–present
|country= [[Syria]] ,[[Turkey]]
|allegiance=[[Syrian National Council]]
|branch=[[Army]]
|type= [[Light Infantry]]
|role= Civilian protection, Guerrilla warfare
|size= 15,000<ref name=Hafez/><ref name=WT0927>{{cite news|title=Thousands of Syrian Army defectors join militias|url=http://www.worldtribune.com/worldtribune/WTARC/2011/me_syria1207_09_27.asp|accessdate=5 October 2011|newspaper=World tribune|date=27 September 2011}}</ref> - 20,000<ref>http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/middleeast/syria/8868027/15000-strong-army-gathers-to-take-on-Syria.html|newspaper = Telegraph|Access date = 4/11/11|date = 4/4/11</ref>
|command_structure=
|garrison=[[Homs]] [[Hatay]]
|garrison_label= Main Bases
|nickname= Free Officers Movement ({{lang-ar|حركة الضباط الأحرار}})
|patron=
|motto= "Free Army, Free Syria!"
|colors=[[Green]], [[Red]], [[White]] and [[Black]]
|colors_label=
|march=
|mascot=
|battles=
[[2011 Syrian uprising]]
*[[Siege of Rastan and Talbiseh]]
*[[October 2011 Jabal al-Zawiya clashes]]
*[[Siege of Homs]]
*[[Siege of Rif Dimashq]]
|anniversaries=
|decorations=
|battle_honours=

|commander1= [[Col.]] [[Riyad al-Asad]]
|commander1_label=Commander-in-Chief
|commander2= Col. Ahmed Hijazi
|commander2_label=Deputy Commander-in-Chief
|notable_commanders=

|identification_symbol=[[File:Syria-flag 1932-58 1961-63.svg|75px]]
|identification_symbol_label= Identification mark

|aircraft_attack=
|aircraft_bomber=
|aircraft_electronic=
|aircraft_fighter=
|aircraft_helicopter=
|aircraft_helicopter_attack=
|aircraft_helicopter_cargo=
|aircraft_helicopter_multirole=
|aircraft_helicopter_observation=
|aircraft_helicopter_transport=
|aircraft_helicopter_utility=
|aircraft_interceptor=
|aircraft_patrol=
|aircraft_recon=
|aircraft_trainer=
|aircraft_transport=
}}

The '''Free Syrian Army''' ({{lang-ar|الجيش السوري الحر}} ''al-jayš as-suri al-ħurr'') is the main opposition army group in Syria. It is composed of defected [[Syrian Armed Forces]] personnel, who have been active during the [[2011 Syrian uprising]].<ref name=Albayrak/> The formation of the opposition army group was announced on 29 July 2011 in a web video released by a group of uniformed defectors from the Syrian military, who called upon members of the army to defect and join them.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.joshualandis.com/blog/?p=11043|title=Free Syrian Army Founded by Seven Officers to Fight the Syrian Army|publisher=Syria Comment|first=Joshua|last=Landis|date=29 July 2011|accessdate=7 August 2011}}</ref> The leader of the men, who identified himself as Colonel [[Riyad al-Asad]], announced that the FSA would work with demonstrators to bring down the system and declared that all security forces attacking civilians are justified targets.<ref name="wtarc">{{cite news|url=http://www.worldtribune.com/worldtribune/WTARC/2011/me_syria0973_08_03.asp|title=Defecting troops form 'Free Syrian Army', target Assad security forces|agency=World Tribune|date=3 August 2011|accessdate=7 August 2011}}</ref><ref name="sharq">{{cite news|url=http://www.asharq-e.com/news.asp?section=1&id=26095|agency=Asharq Alawsat|title=Syrian Army Colonel Defects forms Free Syrian Army|date=1 August 2011|accessdate=7 August 2011}}</ref> Riyad al-Asad emphasised that the Free Syrian Army has no political goals except the liberation of Syria from [[Bashar Assad|Bashar Assad's]] regime.<ref name=AlArabiya>{{cite news|title=Commander of Free Syrian Army: Al Asad to face Gaddafi's fate|url=http://en.trend.az/regions/met/arabicr/1929681.html|accessdate=22 October 2011|newspaper=Trend|date=10 September 2011}}</ref><ref name=Abbas>{{cite news|last=Abbas|first=Thair|title=Asharq Al-Awsat visits the Free Syrian Army|url=http://awsat-e.com/news.asp?section=3&id=26872|accessdate=22 October 2011|newspaper=Asharq Al-Awsat|date=10 September 2011}}</ref> The Free Syrian Army has also stated that the conflict is not sectarian, and that they have in their ranks Alawis, who oppose the regime, and that there will be no reprisals when the regime falls.<ref name=Hafez/> On 23 September 2011, the Free Syrian Army merged with the Free Officers Movement ({{lang-ar|حركة الضباط الأحرار}} ''ħarakat al-ḍubbaṭ al-aħrar'') and became the main opposition army group.<ref name=Albayrak>{{cite news|last=Albayrak|first=Ayla|title=Turkey Plans Military Exercise on Syrian Border|url=http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052970204524604576610781937462842.html|accessdate=4 October 2011|newspaper=Wall Street Journal|date=4 October 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Syria Army Defectors Press Conference - 9-23-11|url=http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ttfy6h2BMyo|publisher=Syria2011archives|accessdate=9 October 2011}}</ref><ref name=Burch>{{cite news|last=Burch|first=Johnathon|title=War is only option to topple Syrian leader|url=http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/10/07/us-turkey-syria-colonel-idUSTRE7964OQ20111007|accessdate=7 October 2011|newspaper=Reuters|date=7 October 2011}}</ref> As of October there were estimates of 15,000 - 20,000 defectors from the armed forces, although not all defectors chose to actively participate with the Free Syrian Army.<ref name=IWPR>{{cite web|last=Hafez|first=Salem|title=Syria: How Far Has Uprising Spread?|url=http://iwpr.net/report-news/syria-how-far-has-uprising-spread|publisher=Institute for War and Peace Reporting|accessdate=27 October 2011}}</ref><ref>http://www.nytimes.com/2011/10/27/world/middleeast/army-defectors-in-syria-take-credit-for-deadly-attack.html</ref>

==History==
=== Declaration of formation ===
In the Free Syrian Army’s first statement, Riyad al-Asad explained that the opposition army’s formation proceeded “from our nationalistic duty, our loyalty to the people, our sense of the current need for conclusive decisions to stop the regime’s massacres that cannot be tolerated any longer, and proceeding from the army’s responsibility to protect the unarmed free people.” And he proceeded to “announce the formation of the free Syrian army to work hand in hand with the people to achieve freedom and dignity to bring the regime down, protect the revolution and the country’s resources, and stand in the face of the irresponsible military machine that protects the regime.”<ref name="sharq"/>

Asad continued by calling on the officers and men of the Syrian army to "defect from the army, stop pointing their rifles at their people's chests, join the free army, and form a national army that can protect the revolution and all sections of the Syrian people with all their sects." He continued that the Syrian army "[represents] gangs that protect the regime" and declared, "as of now, the security forces that kill civilians and besiege cities will be treated as legitimate targets. We will target them in all parts of the Syrian territories without exception."<ref name="sharq"/>

[[File:FSA-grab.png|200px|thumb|left|Colonel [[Riyad al-Asad]] and others announcing the FSA's formation in an online video statement]]

As no confirmed evidence of an organized Free Syrian Army beyond video statements was produced in the beginning, its existence was questioned by some sources.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.joshualandis.com/blog/?p=11060&utm_source=feedburner&utm_medium=feed&utm_campaign=Feed%3A+Syriacomment+%28Syria+Comment%29|title=Is the Free Syrian Army Real?|first=Joshua|last=Landis|publisher=Syria Comment|date=30 July 2011|accessdate=8 August 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/commentisfree/2011/aug/02/syria-destruction-bashar-al-assad|agency=The Guardian|date=2 August 2011|accessdate=8 August 2011|title=Syria is on course for destruction|first=Fadwa|last=Al-Hatem}}</ref> However in late August, a top member of the organization, colonel Hussein Harmoush, was detained during a special operation by Syrian forces in Idlib and confessed on state television that he was a member of the opposition army and that while in the Syrian army he was not forced to shoot on protesters.<ref>[http://www.dp-news.com/en/detail.aspx?articleid=96766 Lt. Col. Hussein Harmoush told his part at “Syria Uprising” | English | NEWS | DayPress]</ref> Since August, the Free Syrian Army has also made a number of interviews with the international media from both locations on the Syrian-Turkish border and inside Syria.<ref name=Rosen>{{cite news |title=Syria: The revolution will be weaponised |first=Nir |last=Rosen |url=http://english.aljazeera.net/indepth/features/2011/09/2011923115735281764.html |work=[[Al Jazeera English]] |date=23 September 2011 |accessdate=30 October 2011}}</ref>

According to its leader, the Free Syrian Army "aims to be the military wing of the Syrian peoples opposition to the regime".<ref name="telegraph.co.uk">[http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/middleeast/syria/8868027/15000-strong-army-gathers-to-take-on-Syria.html '15,000 strong' army gathers to take on Syria - Telegraph]</ref> He also asked that the international community help arm the opposition army and impose a no fly zone and a naval blockade of Syria<ref name=Burch/><ref name="telegraph.co.uk"/>

=== Military tactics ===
The soldiers on desertion have to abandon their armoured vehicles and, carrying only light weapons, hide in cities and suburbs. As the Syrian army is highly organised and well-armed, the Free Syrian Army has adapted [[Guerrilla warfare|guerrilla-style tactics]] in the countryside and cities, similar to those described in Guevara’s book ''[[Guerrilla Warfare (book)|Guerrilla Warfare]]''.<ref>Che Guevara: [http://www3.uakron.edu/worldciv/pascher/che.html Guerrilla Warfare]</ref> The FSA claims it actively engages and ambushes security forces and the state’s [[shabiha]] militia, but seldom confronts other regular army soldiers for fear of alienating them. Most of their attacks have been on buses bringing in security reinforcements, often by planting bombs or carrying out hit-and run-attacks.<ref name=Hafez/>

In order to encourage defections, the Free Syrian Army has been ambushing patrols and shooting their commanders and then convincing the rank and file to switch sides. Ninety percent of the Syrian Army soldiers are Sunni, while the commanders are mostly from [[Bashar al-Assad|Bashar Assad’s]] Alawi sect. The FSA battalions have also acted as defense forces in neighborhoods opposed to the government, guarding streets while protests take place and attacking the militias, known as shabiha, which are an integral part of the government's efforts to suppress dissent.<ref name=Sly>{{cite news|last=Sly|first=Liz|title=In Syria, defectors form dissident army in sign uprising may be entering new phase|url=http://www.washingtonpost.com/world/middle-east/in-syria-defectors-form-dissident-army-in-sign-uprising-may-be-entering-new-phase/2011/09/24/gIQAKef8wK_story_1.html|accessdate=6 October 2011|newspaper=Washington Post|date=25 September 2011}}</ref>

In [[Deir ez-Zor]], [[Al-Rastan]] and [[Abu Kamal]] the Free Syrian Army, however, engaged in street battles that raged for days with no particular side gaining the advantage. Recently, air support was used against them in [[Hama]], [[Homs]], [[Al-Rastan]], Deir ez-Zor and [[Deraa]].<ref name=Hafez/>

=== Armed actions ===
[[File:Syria 2004 CIA map.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Detailed map of Syria]]

In late September, Syrian government forces, backed by tanks and helicopters, led a major offensive on the city of [[Al-Rastan]], which had been under opposition control for the past couple weeks.<ref name=autogenerated1>[http://ca.reuters.com/article/topNews/idCATRE79017Y20111001 Pro-Assad forces regain rebel Syrian town: agency | Top News | Reuters]</ref> There were reports of large numbers of defections in the city, and the Free Syrian Army claimed it had destroyed 17 pro-Assad armoured vehicles during clashes in Rastan,<ref>{{cite web|last=Fielding |first=Abigail |url=http://www.ft.com/cms/s/0/cf5a4510-eaa9-11e0-aeca-00144feab49a.html?ftcamp=rss |title=Syrian defectors battle Assad’s army |publisher=FT.com |date=29 September 2011 |accessdate=4 October 2011}}</ref> using RPGs and booby traps.<ref name="thenational1">{{cite web|author=Zoi Constantine |url=http://www.thenational.ae/news/worldwide/middle-east/thousands-of-troops-desert-from-syrian-army |title=Thousands of troops desert from Syrian army |publisher=The National |date= |accessdate=4 October 2011}}</ref> The Al-Harmoush battalion also claimed to have killed 80 loyalist soldiers in fighting.<ref>{{cite web|author=Al Arabiya with agencies |url=http://english.alarabiya.net/articles/2011/09/29/169224.html |title=Defected brigade says it has killed 80 members of Assad’s forces |publisher=Al Arabiya English |date=29 September 2011 |accessdate=4 October 2011}}</ref> A defected officer in the Syrian opposition claimed that over a hundred officers had defected as well as thousands of conscripts, although many had gone into hiding or home to their families, rather than fighting the loyalist forces.<ref name="thenational1"/> The fighting between the government forces and the Free Syrian Army was the longest and most intense action so far. After a week of fighting, the FSA was forced to retreat from Rastan.<ref name=autogenerated1 /> To avoid government forces, the leader of the FSA, Col. Riyad Asad, retreated to the Turkish side of Syrian-Turkish border.<ref>[http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/10/04/us-syria-opposition-idUSL5E7L41CT20111004 Dissident Syrian colonel flees to Turkey | Reuters]</ref>

By mid October, clashes between loyalist and defected army units were being reported fairly regularly. On 13 October, clashes were reported in the town of [[Harra]] in the south of Syria that resulted in the death of two rebel and six loyalist soldiers, according to the London based Syrian Observatory for Human Rights.<ref>http://www.washingtonpost.com/world/middle-east/clashes-between-syrian-troops-and-army-defectors-kill-at-least-13/2011/10/13/gIQAp0vMhL_story.html</ref> Clashes were also reported in [[Banish]] with a total of 14 fatalities for both affected towns, including rebels, loyalists and civilians.<ref>[http://www.jpost.com/Headlines/Article.aspx?id=241610 Activist group: Fourteen killed in Syrian vi... JPost - Headlines]</ref> A few days later on 17 October, five government troops were killed in the town of [[Qusair]], near the border with Lebanon, and 17 people were reported wounded in battles with defectors in the town of [[Hass]], although it was unclear if the wounded included civilians.<ref>[http://www.mail.com/news/world/770626-activists-syrian-forces-fight-defectors-5-killed.html Activists: Syrian forces fight defectors; 5 killed - World news]</ref> According to the London based organization, an estimated 11 government soldiers were killed that day, four of which were killed in a bombing. It was not clear if the defectors linked to these incidents were connected to the Free Syrian Army.<ref>[http://www.thejakartaglobe.com/afp/11-troops-killed-as-un-chief-urges-end-to-syria-violence/472317 11 troops killed as UN chief urges end to Syria violence | The Jakarta Globe]</ref>

On 20 October, opposition claimed that clashes occurred between loyalists and defectors in Burhaniya near Homs, leading to the death of several soldiers and the destruction of two military vehicles.<ref>[http://in.reuters.com/article/2011/10/21/idINIndia-60042820111021 Gaddafi is Africa's latest Big Man to fall | Reuters]</ref>

Clashes occurred in the north western town Maarat al-Numaan on 25 October between loyalists and defected soldiers at a roadblock on the edge of the town. The defectors launched an assault on the government held roadblock in retaliation against a raid on their positions the previous night.<ref>[http://in.reuters.com/article/2011/10/25/idINIndia-60114220111025 Assad forces fight deserters at northwestern town | Reuters]</ref>

On 26 October, opposition claimed that nine soldiers were killed by a rocket propelled grenade when it hit their bus in the village of Hamrat, near Hama. The gunmen who attacked the bus are believed to be defected soldiers.<ref>[http://www.jpost.com/Headlines/Article.aspx?id=243228 Report: 9 Syrian soldiers killed in attack - JPost - Headlines]</ref>

Oppositions claimed that 17 pro Assad soldiers were killed in Homs on 29 October during fighting with suspected army deserters, including a defected senior offical who was aiding the rebel soldiers. Two armoured personnel carriers were disabled in the fighting. Later that number would say to be 20 Syrian soldiers were killed and 53 wounded in clashes with presumed army deserters, according to [[Agence France Presse]]. In a separate incident, 10 security agents and a deserter were killed in a bus ambush near the Turkish border, activists said, AFP reports. The Observatory said the bus was transporting security agents between the villages of Al-Habit and Kafrnabuda in Idlib province when it was ambushed "by armed men, probably deserters".<ref>[http://www.bangkokpost.com/news/world/263790/syria-bloodletting-spurs-new-arab-warning Bangkok Post : 20 Syrian soldiers killed in 'clashes with deserters']</ref><ref>[http://www.agi.it/english-version/world/elenco-notizie/201110291302-pol-ren1023-syria_deserters_kill_17_soldiers_in_homs AGI News On - SYRIA: DESERTERS KILL 17 SOLDIERS IN HOMS]</ref><ref>[http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-middle-east-15508630 BBC News - Syria's Assad warns of 'earthquake' if West intervenes]</ref>

On the 1st November, "dozens" of armoured vehicles allegedly converged on a village in the Kafroma in Idlib, as defected soldiers (it is unknown if they are associated with the Free Syrian Army) apparently killed an unknown number of Syrian soldiers.<ref>in the Kafroma in Idlib.</ref>

On the 5th November at least nine people died in clashes between soldiers, protesters and defectors and four Shabeeha were killed in Idlib, reportedly by army deserters.<ref>[http://blogs.aljazeera.net/liveblog/Syria Syria Live Blog | Al Jazeera Blogs]</ref> On the same day, the state-news agency [[Syrian Arab News Agency|SANA]] reported the deaths of 13 soldiers and policemen as a result of clashes with armed groups.<ref>[http://www.irishtimes.com/newspaper/world/2011/1105/1224307106510.html At least nine dead in Syria as regime pledges to free prisoners - The Irish Times - Sat, Nov 05, 2011]</ref> According to SANA, four policemen were also wounded in clashes with an armed group in Kanaker in the Damascus countryside, while one of the armed individuals died. Additionally two explosive devices were also allegedly dismantled.<ref>[http://www.sana.sy/eng/337/2011/11/05/379925.htm Syrian Arab news agency - SANA - Syria : Syria news ::]</ref>

More army defections were reported in Damascus on 10 November, three out of at least nine defectors were shot dead by loyalist gunmen after abandoning their posts.The same day, clashes reportedly resulted in the death of a fifteen year old boy in Khan Sheikhoun, when he was cought in crossfire between Assad loyalists and the free army.<ref>http://uk.reuters.com/article/2011/11/10/uk-syria-killings-idUKTRE7A95LD20111110</ref> Also on the 10th November "at least four soldiers in the regular army were killed at dawn in an attack, headed by armed men - probably deserters - on a military checkpoint in Has region, near Maaret al-Numan town" according to the Syrian Observatory for Human rights.<ref>http://www.heraldsun.com.au/news/breaking-news/girl-soldiers-among-21-killed-in-syria/story-e6frf7jx-1226192181916</ref> However, the number has also been put at five soldiers.<ref>http://uk.reuters.com/article/2011/11/10/uk-syria-killings-idUKTRE7A95LD20111110</ref> A checkpoint in Maarat al-Numaan three kilometers south of Homs also came under attack by defectors, resulting in an increase in tank deployment by Syrian security forces in the city.<ref>http://uk.reuters.com/article/2011/11/10/uk-syria-killings-idUKTRE7A95LD20111110</ref>

On 11 November, [[Reuters]] reported that 26 soldiers were killed,<ref>http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/45252656/ns/world_news-mideast_n_africa/</ref> while Syrian state media reported the lower figure of 20 soldiers killed at this time.<ref>http://www.sana.sy/eng/337/2011/11/13/381276.htm</ref><ref>http://www.sana.sy/print.html?sid=381096&newlang=eng</ref> For November, there have been conflicting reports of the number of Syrian soldiers injured and killed. For the month up until November 13, the [[2011_Syrian_uprising#Local_coordination_committees|Local Coordination Committees]] have reported about 20 deaths,<ref>http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/45252656/ns/world_news-mideast_n_africa/</ref> the Syrian Observatory of Human Rights has reported more than 100 deaths,<ref>http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/45252656/ns/world_news-mideast_n_africa/</ref> and the Syrian state media SANA has reported 71 deaths.<ref>http://www.sana.sy/eng/337/2011/11/13/381276.htm</ref><ref>http://www.sana.sy/print.html?sid=381096&newlang=eng</ref><ref>http://www.sana.sy/eng/337/2011/11/08/380471.htm</ref><ref>http://www.sana.sy/print.html?sid=380614&newlang=eng</ref><ref>http://www.sana.sy/eng/337/2011/11/07/380048.htm</ref><ref>http://www.sana.sy/print.html?sid=379484&newlang=eng</ref><ref>http://www.sana.sy/eng/337/2011/11/03/379741.htm</ref>

== Command structure ==
=== Leadership ===
{{Syria Labelled Map|float=right}}

The Free Syrian Army operates its central command from the Turkish side of the Syrian-Turkish border and its field command from inside Syria.<ref>http://www.nytimes.com/2011/10/28/world/europe/turkey-is-sheltering-antigovernment-syrian-militia.html?_r=1&pagewanted=2</ref><ref>[http://www.economist.com/node/21534827 Syria’s army defectors: Cracks in the army | The Economist]</ref> The FSA has declared the following command structure.

Central Command:<ref name="wtarc"/>
*Col. Riyad Asad, commander-in-chief of the Free Syrian Army
*Col. Ahmed Hijazi, deputy commander-in-chief of the Free Syrian Army

Field Command:<ref name=Leverrier>{{cite news|last=Leverrier|first=Ignace|title=What is known about the Free Syrian Army|url=http://syrie.blog.lemonde.fr/2011/10/17/que-sait-on-de-l%E2%80%99armee-syrienne-libre/#comments|accessdate=21 October 2011|newspaper=Le Monde|date=17 October 2011}}</ref><ref name=Abdulhamid>{{cite web|last=Abdulhamid|first=Ammar|title=Syrian Revolution Digest|url=http://syrianrevolutiondigest.blogspot.com/search?updated-max=2011-10-16T23%3A52%3A00-07%3A00&max-results=7|accessdate=16 October 2011}}</ref>
*Lt. Col. Abdul Satar Yunsu commander of the Hamza Khateeb battalion
*Capt. Ibrahim Majbur commander of the Hurriya battalion<ref name=WT0927/><ref name=Abdulhamid/>
*Capt. Riyad Ahmad commander of the Samer Nunu battalion
*Capt. Ayham al-Kurdi commander of the Qashoush battalion
*Capt. Qais Qata’neh commander of the Omari battalion
*Capt. Abdelaziz Tlass commander of the Khalid Bin Walid battalion<ref name=Burch/><ref name=Abdulhamid/>
*Lt. Mazen al-Zein commander of the Qassam battalion
*Maher Al-Rahmoun commander of the Moawiyah Bin Abi Sufian battalion
*Ammar Al-Wawi commander of the Ababeel battalion
*Youssef Yahya commander of the Harmoush battalion
*Muhammad Tayseer Ousso commander of the Suqur battalion
*Wassim al-Khalid commander of the Abu Obeidah bin Al-Jarrah battalion

=== Battalions ===
As of October 2011, the Free Syrian Army has according to its deputy commander twenty-two battalions. The battalions are spread across the country in its thirteen different [[Governorates of Syria|governorates]]. The battalions are:<ref name=Hafez>{{cite news|last=Hafez|first=Salam|title=Syrian Opposition Call for No-Fly Zone|url=http://www.turkishweekly.net/news/124717/syrian-opposition-call-for-no-fly-zone.html|accessdate=8 October 2011|newspaper=The Journal of Turkish Weekly|date=8 October 2011}}</ref><ref name=WT0927/><ref name=Abdulhamid/>

{{Div col|cols=3}}
*Khalid bin Walid battalion ([[Homs]] city)<ref name=Rosen />
*Hamzah Al-Khateeb battalion ([[Idlib Governorate|Idlib]] city)
*Al-Harmoush battalion ([[Idlib Governorate|Idlib]] province)<ref name=Mouterde>{{cite news|last=Mouterde|first=Perrine|title=‘Free Syrian Army’ poses growing threat to Assad|url=http://www.france24.com/en/20111014-free-syria-army-opposition-bashar-al-assad-exile-turkey-batallion|accessdate=16 October 2011|newspaper=France 24|date=14 October 2011}}</ref>
*Salaheddine Al-Ayoubi battalion ([[Jisr ash-Shugur]])
*Qashoush battalion ([[Hama]] city)<ref>[http://syriarevolts.wordpress.com Syria Revolts | Documenting the Syrian uprising]</ref>
*Aboul Fidaa battalion ([[Hama]] province)
*Saad Bin Moaz battalion ([[Hama Governorate|Hama]] province)
*Moawiyah Bin Abi Sufian ([[Damascus]] city)
*Abu Obeidah bin Al-Jarrah battalion ([[Damascus Governorate|Damascus]] province)
*Houriyeh battalion ([[Aleppo Governorate|Aleppo]] city)
*Ababeel battalion ([[Aleppo Governorate|Aleppo]] province)
*Omari battalion ([[Daraa Governorate|Daraa]]/[[Hauran]])
*Sultan Pasha Al-Atrash battalion ([[As-Suwayda Governorate|As-Suwayda]])
*Qassam battalion ([[Jableh]])
*Suqur battalion ([[Latakia]])
*Samer Nunu battalion ([[Tartus Governorate|Baniyas]])
*Mishaal Tammo battalion ([[Al Qamishli|Qamishli]])
*Odai Al-Tayi battalion ([[Al-Hasakah|Hasakah]])
*Omar Ibn al-Khattab battalion ([[Deir ez-Zor Governorate|Deir ez-Zor]] city)<ref>[http://www.nowlebanon.com/NewsArticleDetails.aspx?ID=317759&MID=0&PID=0 Lebanon news - NOW Lebanon -Assad is growing weaker]</ref>
*Moaz Al-Raqad battalion ([[Deir ez-Zor Governorate|Deir ez-Zor]] province)
*Allahu Akbar battalion ([[Deir ez-Zor Governorate|Abu Kamal]])
*Ahmad Nayif Al-Sukhni battalion ([[Ar-Raqqah Governorate|Ar-Raqqah]]){{Div col end}}

== See also ==
*[[Alliance of Yemeni Tribes]]
*[[National Liberation Army (Libya)]]

== References==
{{reflist|30em}}

== External links ==
*[http://www.facebook.com/freesyrianarmy.alas3ad Free Syrian Army] (official website)
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=SZcCbIPM37w اعلان تشكيل الجيش السوري الحر] (original video declaration of formation)

{{2011 Syrian uprising}}

[[Category:2011 in Syria]]
[[Category:National liberation armies]]
[[Category:2011 Syrian protests]]

[[ar:الجيش السوري الحر]]
[[es:Ejército Libre de Siria]]
[[zh:自由叙利亚军]]

Da Ya Think I’m Sexy?

2011-10-31T03:29:24Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Cover versions */ Title

{{Use dmy dates|date=February 2011}}
{{for|the ''Married... with Children'' episode|List of Married... with Children episodes#ep89{{!}}List of ''Married... with Children'' episodes}}
{{Infobox Single 
| Name = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?
| Cover = Da' Ya' Think I'm Sexy single cover.jpg
| Caption =
| Artist = [[Rod Stewart]]
| Album = [[Blondes Have More Fun]] and [[Greatest Hits, Vol. 1 (Rod Stewart album)|Greatest Hits, Vol. 1]]
| A-side =
| B-side = "Dirty Weekend"
| Released = December 1978
| Format = [[vinyl record|7" vinyl]], [[12" vinyl]]
| Recorded = 1978
| Genre = [[Disco]], [[pop rock]]
| Length = 6:29 (12" version), 5:28 (album/1st 7" version), 4:16 (2nd 7" version)
| Label = [[Warner Bros. Records|Warner Bros.]]
| Writer = [[Rod Stewart]], [[Carmine Appice]]
| Producer = [[Tom Dowd]]
| Certification =
| Last single = [[I Was Only Joking]] (1978)
| This single = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy? (1978)
| Next single = [[Ain't Love A Bitch]] (1979)
| Misc =
}}

"'''Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?'''" is a 1978 hit song for [[Rod Stewart]]. It was written by Stewart and [[Carmine Appice]], and produced by [[Tom Dowd]].

"Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?" spent one week at the top of the British charts in December 1978 and four weeks at the top of the [[Billboard Hot 100]], starting 10 February [[Hot 100 No. 1 Hits of 1979 (USA)|1979]]. It also topped the charts in [[Australia]] for two weeks.

Royalties from the song were donated to the United Nations Children's Fund ([[UNICEF]]) and Stewart performed the song at the [[Music for UNICEF Concert]] at the [[United Nations General Assembly]] in January 1979.<ref>(AP) "Frost Sets UNICEF Show" ''The Robesonian'' November 30, 1978: 1</ref>

The song was criticized by many in the rock press as a betrayal of Stewart's [[blues-rock|blues-oriented rock]] roots due to its [[disco]]-like arrangement, but Stewart and others were quick to point out that other widely respected artists, such as [[Paul McCartney]] and [[The Rolling Stones]], had also released disco-flavoured songs. It was also alleged that Stewart created the song through partial [[musical plagiarism]].<ref name="expatica">[http://www.expatica.com/de/life_in/leisure/brazils-alchemist-of-funk-abrtropical-superstar-jorge-ben-jor-brings-the-funk-to-germanybr-9736.html Interview with Ben Jor] Expatica.com</ref>

[[Carmine Appice]], who played drums on this song told Songfacts: "This was a story of a guy meeting a chick in a club. At that time, that was a cool saying. If you listen to the lyrics, 'She sits alone, waiting for suggestions, he's so nervous...' it's the feelings of what was going on in a dance club. The guy sees a chick he digs, she's nervous and he's nervous and she's alone and doesn't know what's going on, then they end up at his place having sex, and then she's gone."<ref name="songfacts">{{Cite web
| url = http://www.songfacts.com/detail.php?id=1306
| title = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?
| work = Songfacts.com
| accessdate = 8 May 2009
}}</ref>

In 2004 [[Rolling Stone]] ranked the song #301 on their list of [[The 500 Greatest Songs of All Time]].

A 12" disco single of the song was released in 1978. The song was remixed by disco producer [[Jim Burgess (producer)|Jim Burgess]]. It ran one minute longer than the LP version at 6:29, contains two alternate recorded lines, an alternate ad-lib to fade ending, and a heavier bass-infused drum beat. This disco version has never appeared on CD.

==Copyright infringement lawsuit==
A copyright infringement lawsuit by Brazilian musician [[Jorge Ben Jor]] claimed the song had been derived from his song "Taj Mahal." The case was "settled amicably" according to Ben.<ref name="expatica">[http://www.expatica.com/de/life_in/leisure/brazils-alchemist-of-funk-abrtropical-superstar-jorge-ben-jor-brings-the-funk-to-germanybr-9736.html Interview with Ben Jor] Expatica.com</ref>

==Cover versions==
* [[Garou (singer)|Garou]] recorded "Sexy" for his cover album ''[[Gentleman cambrioleur]]'' in 2009.
* Gene Summers & Crossfire covered "Sexy" on a [[Single (music)|single]] in 1979 on LeCam Records. It was [[re-issue]]d, that same year as Gene Summers & Dea on Country [[Disco]] Records.
* The Finnish singers [[Pentti Oskari Kangas]] and [[Seitsemän Seinähullua Veljestä]] covered the song as a single in 1979, translated to Finnish<ref>[http://aanitearkisto.fi/firs2/kappale.php?Id=Kelpaisiko+Seksi Suomen Äänitearkisto's information page on the cover version]</ref>
* Recorded by British Standard Unit (Morgan Fisher) as "D'Ya Think I'm Sexy?" on the 1979 album "Hybrid Kids Vol.1: a Collection of Classic Mutants".
* Pop group [[Brotherhood of Man]] recorded a version for their album [[20 Disco Greats / 20 Love Songs|''20 Disco Greats'']] (1981)
* The song was later recorded by [[Millie Jackson]] for her one of her 1982 releases titled, "[[Live and Uncensored]]."
* [[Those Darn Accordions]] covered the song on the 1996 album ''No Strings Attached'', with vocals by [[tattoo]]ed octogenarian accordionist Clyde Forsman.
* The [[Revolting Cocks]] included a cover of the song (with more sexually explicit lyrics than the original version) on their 1993 album ''[[Linger Ficken' Good]]''.
* [[Miio]] included the song on their 2003 album.
* Brooklyn art-punk band Les Savy Fav incorporate a riff from the song on their track "Cut It Out" from their 1997 debut "3/5".
* A reformed [[Vanilla Fudge]] featuring [[Carmine Appice]] covered the song too in 2004.
* [[The Girls of FHM]] made a cover in 2004, making number ten in the [[UK singles chart]]. British music artist [[Tina Barrett]], formerly of [[S Club 7]], [[Liz McClarnon]], [[Jenny Frost]] and [[Natasha Hamilton]], formerly of [[Atomic Kitten]] and [[Michelle Heaton]], [[Jessica Taylor (Liberty X)|Jessica Taylor]] and [[Kelli Young]], formerly of [[Liberty X]] are among the women featured in the music video for the song.
* [[Paris Hilton]] recorded the song for her 2006 debut album ''[[Paris (Paris Hilton album)|Paris]]''. It is the final track on the album, and it was released only on Italian airplay. The song was used for the spot for 3 Mobile.
* Korean singer [[K (singer)|K]] covered the song for his Japanese single ''[[Brand New Map]]'' and his cover album ''[[The Timeless Collection Vol. 1]]''.
* [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]], falsetto singer and novelty ukulele player covered the song twice, once with a contemporary disco beat, and another with a [[Tin Pan Alley]]-style arrangement. The disco cover, performed live, demonstrated his surprising ability to switch between a warmer tenor and shrill falsetto on a moment's notice. The Tin Pan Alley arrangement was sung entirely in Tiny Tim's regular (non-falsetto) register.
* [[Frankie Goes To Hollywood]] released a version of this with the ''[[Frankie Say Greatest]]'' compilation. Vocals by [[Paul Rutherford]]
*By [[Sabrina Salerno|Sabrina]] on her 1987 album ''[[Sabrina (album)|Sabrina]]''.
*In 1980 Polish singer [[Zdzisława Sośnicka]] covered the song on her album ''Odcienie samotności'', title of the Polish cover is ''Nuda''
*[[Glee (TV series)|Glee]]'s Warblers released the album ''[[Glee: The Music Presents The Warblers]]'' where the song is included in the track list. It is lead by [[Darren Criss]], who play Warbler [[Blaine Anderson]].

==Live cover versions, sampling & remixes==
*In 1980, the song was covered by Japanese pop singers [[Pink Lady (band)|Pink Lady]] on an episode of their American variety show ''[[Pink Lady (television series)|Pink Lady and Jeff]]''.
* [[Jars of Clay]] sampled it on their song Truce which appeared on the [[Stringtown (Album)]], recorded in the spring of 1998 at the [[Ryman Auditorium]] with the [[Nashville String Machine]]
* In 1998, hip-hop group [[The LOX]] sampled the song for their first single, "[[If You Think I'm Jiggy]]."
* The song was [[remix]]ed by techno/house group [[N-Trance]] in 1997 and features lyrics from the Millie Jackson version (as performed by vocalist [[Kelly Llorenna]]). It was featured in the movie ''[[A Night at the Roxbury]]'' the following year.
* [[Sean Kingston]] used a sample of the chorus rhythm on "[[Take You There (Sean Kingston song)|Take You There]]".
* [[Ham Sandwich (band)|Ham Sandwich]], an Irish indie rock band from Kells, played the song on ''[[The Podge and Rodge Show]]''.
* In 2005, [[Chico Slimani|Chico]] sang this song during week one on ''[[The X Factor (UK)|The X Factor]]''; judge [[Simon Cowell]] compared his performance to that of a [[stripper]].
* Japanese hip hop artist [[YOU THE ROCK★]] (real name: Hiroshi Tademae) sampled part of the song for his 1999 hit "THE PROFESSIONAL ENTERTAINER."
*hip-hop group [[Insane Clown Posse|Inner City Posse]] sampled the song in their song "Ghetto Zone", from their 1991 album [[Dog Beats]].

==Pop culture==
*The song appears twice in ''[[Star 80]]'', a film about the life and death of ''Playboy'' playmate [[Dorothy Stratten]].
*[[Radio Active (radio series)|Radio Active]]'s ''Salute to New York'' programme included the song "Da Ya Think I'm Sexist?" by 'Rod McStewart', in which a [[promiscuous]] rock star shows his double standards.
*Chicago disk jockey [[Steve Dahl]] parodied the song as "[[Do You Think I'm Disco?]]" in which a superficial disco fan repents and gets into rock 'n roll.
*Comedians [[Bob and Ray]] performed the song on a 1979 ''[[Saturday Night Live]]'' special, sitting in chairs and dressed in their usual business suits.
*Herb Tarlek ([[Frank Bonner]]) sang "Do Ya Think I'm Sexy" in the ''[[WKRP in Cincinnati]]'' episode "Put Up Or Shut Up" (1/21/80)
*As a joke ukulele player [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]] sang the song in a 1979 appearance on the Tonight Night Show With Johnny Carson, and in 1982 made a music video of the song.
*In ''[[The Simpsons]]'' episode "[[I Love Lisa]]", Ned Flanders sings a clean version of "Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?" to his wife Maude on Valentine's Day, which says: "If you think I'm cuddly, and you want my company. Come on, wifey, let me know".
*In ''[[Married... with Children]]'' episode "[[Nightmare on Al's Street]]", Steve Rhoades sings the song.
*In the 1993 film ''[[So I Married an Axe Murderer]]'', Mike Myers in his dual role as father and son Stewart and Charlie McKenzie, does a comedic scene, where Stewart performs the song with a bagpiper in his thick [[Scottish English|Scottish]] accent at Charlie's wedding reception while Charlie looks on.
*The ''[[Fairly Odd Parents]]'' character Wandisimo uses the title occasionally as his catchphrase.

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{S-start}}
{{Succession box
| before = "[[Rat Trap]]" by [[The Boomtown Rats]]
| title = [[List of number-one singles (UK)|UK number one single]]
| years = 2 December 1978
| after = "[[Mary's Boy Child – Oh My Lord]]" by [[Boney M]]
}}
{{Succession box
| before = "[[Le Freak]]" by [[Chic (band)|Chic]]
| title = [[Billboard Hot 100]] [[List of number-one hits (United States)|number one single]] (Rod Stewart version)
| years = 10 February 1979
| after = "[[I Will Survive]]" by [[Gloria Gaynor]]
}}
{{Succession box
| before = "[[Keep on Dancin' (Gary's Gang song)|Keep on Dancin']]" / "Do It at the Disco" / "Let's Lovedance Tonight" by [[Gary's Gang]]
| title = [[Hot Dance Club Play|''Billboard'' Hot Dance Club Play]] [[Number-one dance hits of 1979 (USA)|number-one single]]
| years = 24 February 1979 – 10 March 1979
| after = "[[I Got My Mind Made Up (You Can Get It Girl)]]" by [[Instant Funk]]
}}
{{succession box
| before = "[[Y.M.C.A. (song)|Y.M.C.A.]]" by [[Village People]]
| title = Australian [[Kent Music Report]] [[List of number-one singles in Australia during the 1970s|number-one single]]
| years = 29 January 1979 - 5 February 1979
| after = "[[C'mon Aussie C'mon]]" by [[The Mojo Singers]]
}}
{{S-end}}

{{Rod Stewart songs}}
{{Liz McClarnon}}

[[Category:1978 songs]]
[[Category:1979 singles]]
[[Category:Billboard Hot 100 number-one singles]]
[[Category:Billboard Hot Dance Club Songs number-one singles]]
[[Category:Disco songs]]
[[Category:Rod Stewart songs]]
[[Category:Songs written by Rod Stewart]]
[[Category:Music videos directed by Bruce Gowers]]
[[Category:Sabrina Salerno songs]]
[[Category:UK Singles Chart number-one singles]]
[[Category:Songs produced by Tom Dowd]]

[[es:Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]
[[fr:Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]
[[it:Do Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]
[[ja:アイム・セクシー]]
[[uk:Do Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]

Da Ya Think I’m Sexy?

2011-10-31T03:22:21Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Cover versions */ Punctuation

{{Use dmy dates|date=February 2011}}
{{for|the ''Married... with Children'' episode|List of Married... with Children episodes#ep89{{!}}List of ''Married... with Children'' episodes}}
{{Infobox Single 
| Name = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?
| Cover = Da' Ya' Think I'm Sexy single cover.jpg
| Caption =
| Artist = [[Rod Stewart]]
| Album = [[Blondes Have More Fun]] and [[Greatest Hits, Vol. 1 (Rod Stewart album)|Greatest Hits, Vol. 1]]
| A-side =
| B-side = "Dirty Weekend"
| Released = December 1978
| Format = [[vinyl record|7" vinyl]], [[12" vinyl]]
| Recorded = 1978
| Genre = [[Disco]], [[pop rock]]
| Length = 6:29 (12" version), 5:28 (album/1st 7" version), 4:16 (2nd 7" version)
| Label = [[Warner Bros. Records|Warner Bros.]]
| Writer = [[Rod Stewart]], [[Carmine Appice]]
| Producer = [[Tom Dowd]]
| Certification =
| Last single = [[I Was Only Joking]] (1978)
| This single = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy? (1978)
| Next single = [[Ain't Love A Bitch]] (1979)
| Misc =
}}

"'''Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?'''" is a 1978 hit song for [[Rod Stewart]]. It was written by Stewart and [[Carmine Appice]], and produced by [[Tom Dowd]].

"Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?" spent one week at the top of the British charts in December 1978 and four weeks at the top of the [[Billboard Hot 100]], starting 10 February [[Hot 100 No. 1 Hits of 1979 (USA)|1979]]. It also topped the charts in [[Australia]] for two weeks.

Royalties from the song were donated to the United Nations Children's Fund ([[UNICEF]]) and Stewart performed the song at the [[Music for UNICEF Concert]] at the [[United Nations General Assembly]] in January 1979.<ref>(AP) "Frost Sets UNICEF Show" ''The Robesonian'' November 30, 1978: 1</ref>

The song was criticized by many in the rock press as a betrayal of Stewart's [[blues-rock|blues-oriented rock]] roots due to its [[disco]]-like arrangement, but Stewart and others were quick to point out that other widely respected artists, such as [[Paul McCartney]] and [[The Rolling Stones]], had also released disco-flavoured songs. It was also alleged that Stewart created the song through partial [[musical plagiarism]].<ref name="expatica">[http://www.expatica.com/de/life_in/leisure/brazils-alchemist-of-funk-abrtropical-superstar-jorge-ben-jor-brings-the-funk-to-germanybr-9736.html Interview with Ben Jor] Expatica.com</ref>

[[Carmine Appice]], who played drums on this song told Songfacts: "This was a story of a guy meeting a chick in a club. At that time, that was a cool saying. If you listen to the lyrics, 'She sits alone, waiting for suggestions, he's so nervous...' it's the feelings of what was going on in a dance club. The guy sees a chick he digs, she's nervous and he's nervous and she's alone and doesn't know what's going on, then they end up at his place having sex, and then she's gone."<ref name="songfacts">{{Cite web
| url = http://www.songfacts.com/detail.php?id=1306
| title = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?
| work = Songfacts.com
| accessdate = 8 May 2009
}}</ref>

In 2004 [[Rolling Stone]] ranked the song #301 on their list of [[The 500 Greatest Songs of All Time]].

A 12" disco single of the song was released in 1978. The song was remixed by disco producer [[Jim Burgess (producer)|Jim Burgess]]. It ran one minute longer than the LP version at 6:29, contains two alternate recorded lines, an alternate ad-lib to fade ending, and a heavier bass-infused drum beat. This disco version has never appeared on CD.

==Copyright infringement lawsuit==
A copyright infringement lawsuit by Brazilian musician [[Jorge Ben Jor]] claimed the song had been derived from his song "Taj Mahal." The case was "settled amicably" according to Ben.<ref name="expatica">[http://www.expatica.com/de/life_in/leisure/brazils-alchemist-of-funk-abrtropical-superstar-jorge-ben-jor-brings-the-funk-to-germanybr-9736.html Interview with Ben Jor] Expatica.com</ref>

==Cover versions==
* [[Garou (singer)|Garou]] recorded "Sexy" for his cover album ''[[Gentleman cambrioleur]]'' in 2009.
* Gene Summers & Crossfire covered "Sexy" on a [[Single (music)|single]] in 1979 on LeCam Records. It was [[re-issue]]d, that same year as Gene Summers & Dea on Country [[Disco]] Records.
* The Finnish singers [[Pentti Oskari Kangas]] and [[Seitsemän Seinähullua Veljestä]] covered the song as a single in 1979, translated to Finnish<ref>[http://aanitearkisto.fi/firs2/kappale.php?Id=Kelpaisiko+Seksi Suomen Äänitearkisto's information page on the cover version]</ref>
* Recorded by British Standard Unit (Morgan Fisher) as "D'Ya Think I'm Sexy?" on the 1979 album "Hybrid Kids Vol.1: a Collection of Classic Mutants".
* Pop group [[Brotherhood of Man]] recorded a version for their album [[20 Disco Greats / 20 Love Songs|''20 Disco Greats'']] (1981)
* The song was later recorded by [[Millie Jackson]] for her one of her 1982 releases titled, "[[Live and Uncensored]]."
* [[Those Darn Accordions]] covered the song on the 1996 album ''No Strings Attached'', with vocals by [[tattoo]]ed octogenarian accordionist Clyde Forsman.
* The [[Revolting Cocks]] included a cover of the song (with more sexually explicit lyrics than the original version) on their 1993 album ''[[Linger Ficken' Good]]''.
* [[Miio]] included the song on their 2003 album.
* Brooklyn art-punk band Les Savy Fav incorporate a riff from the song on their track "Cut It Out" from their 1997 debut "3/5".
* A reformed [[Vanilla Fudge]] featuring [[Carmine Appice]] covered the song too in 2004.
* [[The Girls of FHM]] made a cover in 2004, making number ten in the [[UK singles chart]]. British music artist [[Tina Barrett]], formerly of [[S Club 7]], [[Liz McClarnon]], [[Jenny Frost]] and [[Natasha Hamilton]], formerly of [[Atomic Kitten]] and [[Michelle Heaton]], [[Jessica Taylor (Liberty X)|Jessica Taylor]] and [[Kelli Young]], formerly of [[Liberty X]] are among the women featured in the music video for the song.
* [[Paris Hilton]] recorded the song for her 2006 debut album ''[[Paris (Paris Hilton album)|Paris]]''. It is the final track on the album, and it was released only on Italian airplay. The song was used for the spot for 3 Mobile.
* Korean singer [[K (singer)|K]] covered the song for his Japanese single ''[[Brand New Map]]'' and his cover album ''[[The Timeless Collection Vol. 1]]''.
* [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]], falsetto singer and novelty ukulele player covered the song twice, once with a contemporary disco beat, and another with a [[Tin Pan Alley]]-style arrangement. The disco cover, performed live, demonstrated his surprising ability to switch between a warmer tenor and shrill falsetto on a moment's notice. The Tin Pan Alley arrangement was sung entirely in Tiny Tim's regular (non-falsetto) register.
* [[Frankie Goes To Hollywood]] released a version of this with the ''[[Frankie Say Greatest]]'' compilation. Vocals by [[Paul Rutherford]]
*By [[Sabrina Salerno|Sabrina]] on her 1987 album ''[[Sabrina (album)|Sabrina]]''.
*In 1980 Polish singer [[Zdzisława Sośnicka]] covered the song on her album ''Odcienie samotności'', title of the Polish cover is ''Nuda''
*[[Glee (TV series)|Glee]]'s Warblers released the album [[Glee: The Music Presents The Warblers]] where the song is included in the track list. It is lead by [[Darren Criss]], who play Warbler [[Blaine Anderson]].

==Live cover versions, sampling & remixes==
*In 1980, the song was covered by Japanese pop singers [[Pink Lady (band)|Pink Lady]] on an episode of their American variety show ''[[Pink Lady (television series)|Pink Lady and Jeff]]''.
* [[Jars of Clay]] sampled it on their song Truce which appeared on the [[Stringtown (Album)]], recorded in the spring of 1998 at the [[Ryman Auditorium]] with the [[Nashville String Machine]]
* In 1998, hip-hop group [[The LOX]] sampled the song for their first single, "[[If You Think I'm Jiggy]]."
* The song was [[remix]]ed by techno/house group [[N-Trance]] in 1997 and features lyrics from the Millie Jackson version (as performed by vocalist [[Kelly Llorenna]]). It was featured in the movie ''[[A Night at the Roxbury]]'' the following year.
* [[Sean Kingston]] used a sample of the chorus rhythm on "[[Take You There (Sean Kingston song)|Take You There]]".
* [[Ham Sandwich (band)|Ham Sandwich]], an Irish indie rock band from Kells, played the song on ''[[The Podge and Rodge Show]]''.
* In 2005, [[Chico Slimani|Chico]] sang this song during week one on ''[[The X Factor (UK)|The X Factor]]''; judge [[Simon Cowell]] compared his performance to that of a [[stripper]].
* Japanese hip hop artist [[YOU THE ROCK★]] (real name: Hiroshi Tademae) sampled part of the song for his 1999 hit "THE PROFESSIONAL ENTERTAINER."
*hip-hop group [[Insane Clown Posse|Inner City Posse]] sampled the song in their song "Ghetto Zone", from their 1991 album [[Dog Beats]].

==Pop culture==
*The song appears twice in ''[[Star 80]]'', a film about the life and death of ''Playboy'' playmate [[Dorothy Stratten]].
*[[Radio Active (radio series)|Radio Active]]'s ''Salute to New York'' programme included the song "Da Ya Think I'm Sexist?" by 'Rod McStewart', in which a [[promiscuous]] rock star shows his double standards.
*Chicago disk jockey [[Steve Dahl]] parodied the song as "[[Do You Think I'm Disco?]]" in which a superficial disco fan repents and gets into rock 'n roll.
*Comedians [[Bob and Ray]] performed the song on a 1979 ''[[Saturday Night Live]]'' special, sitting in chairs and dressed in their usual business suits.
*Herb Tarlek ([[Frank Bonner]]) sang "Do Ya Think I'm Sexy" in the ''[[WKRP in Cincinnati]]'' episode "Put Up Or Shut Up" (1/21/80)
*As a joke ukulele player [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]] sang the song in a 1979 appearance on the Tonight Night Show With Johnny Carson, and in 1982 made a music video of the song.
*In ''[[The Simpsons]]'' episode "[[I Love Lisa]]", Ned Flanders sings a clean version of "Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?" to his wife Maude on Valentine's Day, which says: "If you think I'm cuddly, and you want my company. Come on, wifey, let me know".
*In ''[[Married... with Children]]'' episode "[[Nightmare on Al's Street]]", Steve Rhoades sings the song.
*In the 1993 film ''[[So I Married an Axe Murderer]]'', Mike Myers in his dual role as father and son Stewart and Charlie McKenzie, does a comedic scene, where Stewart performs the song with a bagpiper in his thick [[Scottish English|Scottish]] accent at Charlie's wedding reception while Charlie looks on.
*The ''[[Fairly Odd Parents]]'' character Wandisimo uses the title occasionally as his catchphrase.

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{S-start}}
{{Succession box
| before = "[[Rat Trap]]" by [[The Boomtown Rats]]
| title = [[List of number-one singles (UK)|UK number one single]]
| years = 2 December 1978
| after = "[[Mary's Boy Child – Oh My Lord]]" by [[Boney M]]
}}
{{Succession box
| before = "[[Le Freak]]" by [[Chic (band)|Chic]]
| title = [[Billboard Hot 100]] [[List of number-one hits (United States)|number one single]] (Rod Stewart version)
| years = 10 February 1979
| after = "[[I Will Survive]]" by [[Gloria Gaynor]]
}}
{{Succession box
| before = "[[Keep on Dancin' (Gary's Gang song)|Keep on Dancin']]" / "Do It at the Disco" / "Let's Lovedance Tonight" by [[Gary's Gang]]
| title = [[Hot Dance Club Play|''Billboard'' Hot Dance Club Play]] [[Number-one dance hits of 1979 (USA)|number-one single]]
| years = 24 February 1979 – 10 March 1979
| after = "[[I Got My Mind Made Up (You Can Get It Girl)]]" by [[Instant Funk]]
}}
{{succession box
| before = "[[Y.M.C.A. (song)|Y.M.C.A.]]" by [[Village People]]
| title = Australian [[Kent Music Report]] [[List of number-one singles in Australia during the 1970s|number-one single]]
| years = 29 January 1979 - 5 February 1979
| after = "[[C'mon Aussie C'mon]]" by [[The Mojo Singers]]
}}
{{S-end}}

{{Rod Stewart songs}}
{{Liz McClarnon}}

[[Category:1978 songs]]
[[Category:1979 singles]]
[[Category:Billboard Hot 100 number-one singles]]
[[Category:Billboard Hot Dance Club Songs number-one singles]]
[[Category:Disco songs]]
[[Category:Rod Stewart songs]]
[[Category:Songs written by Rod Stewart]]
[[Category:Music videos directed by Bruce Gowers]]
[[Category:Sabrina Salerno songs]]
[[Category:UK Singles Chart number-one singles]]
[[Category:Songs produced by Tom Dowd]]

[[es:Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]
[[fr:Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]
[[it:Do Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]
[[ja:アイム・セクシー]]
[[uk:Do Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]

Wort der Weisheit

2011-10-14T21:01:44Z

Surv1v4l1st: Wikilink

:''For the Pentecostal usage of this term, see [[Word of wisdom]].''

The '''"Word of Wisdom"''' is the common name of a section of the [[Doctrine and Covenants]],<ref>In the edition published by [[The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]], it is {{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=Section 89}}. In the edition published by the [[Community of Christ]], it is [http://www.centerplace.org/hs/dc/rdc-086.htm section 86]. In older editions which are used by some other Latter Day Saint denominations, it is section 81.</ref> a book considered by many churches within the [[Latter Day Saint movement]] to consist of [[Revelation (Latter Day Saints)|revelations]] from [[God]]. It is also the name of a [[taboo food and drink|health code]] based on this scripture, practiced most strictly by [[The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] (LDS Church) and [[Mormon fundamentalists]], and to a lesser extent, some other [[Latter Day Saint denominations]]. In the LDS Church, compliance with the Word of Wisdom is currently a prerequisite for [[baptism]], service in [[Mormon missionary|full-time missionary work]], attendance at [[Church Educational System|church schools]], and entry into the church's [[Temple (LDS Church)|temples]]; however, violation of the code is not considered to be grounds for [[excommunication]] or other [[Disciplinary council|disciplinary action]].<ref>Church Handbook of Instructions (2006), p. 111.</ref>

The scripture discourages "hot drinks", the non-medicinal use of tobacco, the consumption of [[wine]] (excluding [[sacrament (Latter Day Saints)|sacramental]] wine) or "strong drinks", and encourages using [[meat]] sparingly. The scripture also recommends the consumption of herbs, fruits, and grains, as well as grain-based "mild drinks". As practiced by the LDS Church, there is no firm restriction relating to meat consumption, but there are additional restrictions against [[narcotic]]s, and all [[alcoholic beverage]]s are forbidden, including "mild drinks" such as beer. The LDS Church interprets "hot drinks" to mean [[coffee]] and [[tea]].

==Origin==
According to [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]], the founder of the Latter Day Saint movement, the Word of Wisdom was received in 1833 as a revelation from God. After Smith's death, [[Brigham Young]] stated that the revelation was given in response to problems encountered while conducting meetings in the Smith family home:

<blockquote>
"When they assembled together in this room after breakfast, the first they did was to light their pipes, and, while smoking, talk about the great things of the kingdom, and spit all over the room, and as soon as the pipe was out of their mouths a large chew of tobacco would then be taken. Often when the Prophet [Joseph Smith] entered the room to give the school instructions he would find himself in a cloud of tobacco smoke. This, and the complaints of his wife at having to clean so filthy a floor, made the Prophet think upon the matter, and he inquired of the Lord relating to the conduct of the Elders in using tobacco, and the revelation known as the Word of Wisdom was the result of his inquiry."<ref>Brigham Young, ''[[Journal of Discourses]]'', [http://patriot.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/JournalOfDiscourses3&CISOPTR=9838&filename=110504_183925_ep158_Va_M230_J82_v12.pdf vol. 12, p. 158].</ref>
</blockquote>

==Word of Wisdom revelation==
The revelation contains four parts:
#an introduction;<ref name = introduction>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=1|range=-4}}.</ref>
#a list of substances that should not be ingested, including [[wine]], strong drink, [[tobacco]] and "hot drinks";<ref>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=5|range=-9}}.</ref>
#a list of foods that should be used, some with certain limitations;<ref>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=10|range=-17}}.</ref> and
#a divine promise to those who follow the guidelines.<ref name = promise>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=18|range=-21}}</ref>

===Introduction===
The introduction and explanation as presented by Smith is:
<blockquote>
A Word of Wisdom, for the benefit of the council of high priests, assembled in Kirtland, and the church, and also the saints in Zion— To be sent greeting; not by commandment or constraint, but by revelation and the word of wisdom, showing forth the order and will of God in the temporal salvation of all saints in the last days— Given for a principle with a promise, adapted to the capacity of the weak and the weakest of all saints, who are or can be called saints. Behold, verily, thus saith the Lord unto you: In consequence of evils and designs which do and will exist in the hearts of conspiring men in the last days, I have warned you, and forewarn you, by giving unto you this word of wisdom by revelation—<ref name = introduction/>
</blockquote>

===Prohibitions===
Among the substances which the revelation indicates should not be ingested, the first is "wine or strong drink", which the revelation says should not be drunk.<ref>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=5}}</ref> (An exception is allowed for the use of "pure wine" as part of the [[Sacrament (Mormonism)|sacrament]] [[Ordinance (Latter Day Saints)|ordinance]],<ref>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=5|range=-6}}</ref> though the LDS Church today uses water in place of wine.) The revelation also advises against the consumption of tobacco<ref name = tobacco>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=8}}</ref> and "hot drinks".<ref>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=9}}</ref>

===Prescriptions===
The Word of Wisdom revelation also suggests proper uses for certain substances. While "strong drinks" are not to be ingested, they are appropriate when used "for the washing of your bodies";<ref>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=7}}</ref> likewise, while human ingestion of tobacco is forbidden, tobacco is said to be "an herb for bruises and all sick cattle, to be used with judgment and skill."<ref name = tobacco/>

The list of foods and substances which the revelation encourages the use of includes "wholesome herbs [and] every fruit in the season thereof"<ref>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=10|range=-11}}</ref> and "that which yieldeth fruit, whether in the ground or above the ground".<ref>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=16}}</ref> It also prescribes the use of "all grain", which is described as "the staff of life, not only for man but for the beasts of the field".<ref name = vfourteen>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=14}}</ref> [[Barley]] and other [[grain]]s are recommended for use in making "mild drinks".<ref name = vseventeen>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=17}}</ref> The flesh of "beasts and of the fowls of the air" may be used "sparingly" and "with thanksgiving",<ref>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=12}}</ref> and only in winter, cold weather, or during [[famine]].<ref name = versethirteen>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=13}}</ref> "Flesh of beasts and of the fowls of the air" is to be eaten only in times of famine or "excess of hunger".<ref>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=14|range=-15}}</ref>

===Divine promise===
The Word of Wisdom states that it comprises a "principle with promise".<ref name = versethree>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=3}}</ref> The promise given to those who followed the advice of the word of wisdom is as follows:
<blockquote>
And all saints who remember to keep and do these sayings, walking in obedience to the commandments, shall receive health in their navel and marrow to their bones; and shall find wisdom and great treasures of knowledge, even hidden treasures; and shall run and not be weary, and shall walk and not faint. And I, the Lord, give unto them a promise, that the destroying angel shall pass by them, as the children of Israel, and not slay them.<ref name = promise/>
</blockquote>

==Application by Joseph Smith, Jr.==
Originally, abiding by the recommendations and prohibitions of the Word of Wisdom was not considered mandatory: it explicitly declares itself to be "not by commandment or constraint".<ref>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=2}}.</ref> In February 1834, however, Joseph Smith, Jr. proposed a resolution before the [[High council (Latter Day Saints)|high council]] of the church that stated, "No official member in this Church is worthy to hold an office after having the word of wisdom properly taught him; and he, the official member, neglecting to comply with and obey it."<ref>Joseph Fielding Smith (ed.) (1938). ''[[Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith (book)|Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith]]'' (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book) p. 117, n. 9.</ref>This resolution was accepted unanimously by the council.<ref>Smith (1928) ''Teachings'', p. 117, n. 9.</ref>

In 1842, Smith's brother [[Hyrum Smith|Hyrum]], who was the [[Assistant President of the Church]] and its [[presiding patriarch]], provided an interpretation of the Word of Wisdom's proscription of "hot drinks":

<blockquote>
And again "hot drinks are not for the body, or belly;" there are many who wonder what this can mean; whether it refers to tea, or coffee, or not. I say it does refer to tea, and coffee.<ref>Hyrum Smith, [http://patriot.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/NCMP1820-1846&CISOPTR=9862&filename=4954.pdf "The Word of Wisdom"], ''[[Times and Seasons]]'', 1 June 1842, vol. 3, p. 800.</ref></blockquote>

According to a book written by LDS missionary and hymnographer [[Joel H. Johnson]] in 1881, Joseph Smith shared Hyrum's interpretation:

<blockquote>
I understand that some of the people are excusing themselves in using tea and coffee, because the Lord only said "hot drinks" in the revelation of the Word of Wisdom .... Tea and coffee ... are what the Lord meant when He said "hot drinks."<ref>In Joel H. Johnson (1881). ''Voice from the Mountains'' (Salt Lake City: Juvenile Instructor Office) p. 12; cited in [[Church Educational System]] (2001). [http://www.ldsces.org/inst_manuals/dc-in/manualindex.asp ''Doctrine and Covenants Student Manual: Religion 324 and 325]'' (Salt Lake City: LDS Church) p. 209.</ref></blockquote>

The charge of "not observing the Word of Wisdom" was one of five leveled against [[David Whitmer]] on April 13, 1838, which led to his [[excommunication]].<ref>''[[History of the Church]]'', vol. 3, p. 18.</ref> Nevertheless, contemporary records indicate that [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] was not, himself, a strict observer. Smith is recorded at various times as drinking tea,<ref>''Diary of Joseph Smith'', March 11, 1843 entry</ref> beer,<ref>''[[Millennial Star]]'', vol. 23, no. 45 [http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/MStar&CISOPTR=22187&filename=22188.pdf p. 720] (9 November 1861).</ref> and wine.<ref>''[[History of the Church]]'' (January 1836), vol. 2, 369 ("Our hearts were made glad by the fruit of the vine."; ''[[History of the Church]]'' ()May 2, 1843, vol. 5, p. 380 ("Called at the office and drank a glass of wine with Sister Jenetta Richards, made by her mother in England,..."); ''[[History of the Church]]'' (June 27, 1844), vol. 6, p. 616 ("Dr. Richards uncorked the bottle, and presented a glass to Joseph, who tasted, as also Brother Taylor and the doctor..."); ''[[History of the Church]]'' (June 27, 1844, vol. 7, p. 101 ("Sometime after dinner we [John Taylor and other prisoners at [[Carthage Jail]]] sent for some wine. It has been reported by some that this was taken as a sacrament. It was no such thing; our spirits were generally dull and heavy, and it was sent for to revive us.... I believe we all drank of the wine, and gave some to one or two of the prison guards.").</ref> There is a report he also smoked tobacco: according to [[Amasa Lyman]], a member of the [[First Presidency]] under Smith, Smith once finished preaching a sermon on the Word of Wisdom and immediately afterward rode through the streets smoking a cigar.<ref>Diary of Abraham H. Cannon, vol. XIX (October 1895 entry); cited in Gary Dean Guthrie, [http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/u?/MTGM,3264 ''Joseph Smith As An Administrator''], M.A. thesis, Brigham Young University, May 1969, [http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/MTGM&CISOPTR=3264&filename=3265.pdf p. 161].</ref> According to Lyman, this was just one of many instances in which Smith "tried the faith of the Saints ... by his peculiarities." (One modern commentator has suggested that this may have been done by Smith to ensure that his followers' faith was based on the Latter Day Saint religion and not on Smith's personality or leadership.)<ref>Gary Dean Guthrie, [http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/u?/MTGM,3264 ''Joseph Smith As An Administrator''], M.A. thesis, Brigham Young University, May 1969, [http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/MTGM&CISOPTR=3264&filename=3265.pdf p. 161].</ref>

On 19 August 1835, [[Almon W. Babbitt]] was brought before the church's [[High council (Latter Day Saints)|high council]] on three charges. On the charge of "not keeping the Word of Wisdom," Babbitt stated "that he had taken the liberty to break the Word of Wisdom, from the example of President Joseph Smith, Jun., and others, but acknowledged that it was wrong."<ref>Joseph Smith (1902, [[B. H. Roberts]] ed.). ''[[History of the Church]]'', vol. 2, p. 252.</ref>

In 1838, Joseph Smith was operating a hotel/tavern in Far West, Missouri. In June 1838, the High Council of Far West felt compelled to remind Smith's family that there was a ban on the sale and consumption of "ardent spirits in the place."<ref>[[Donald Q. Cannon]], Lyndon W. Cook. ''Far West Record: Minutes of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1830–1844'', p. 191</ref>

==Interpretation by leaders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints==
===Emphasized by Brigham Young===
After Smith's death, several factions emerged from the Latter Day Saint movement. The largest of these groups, [[The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] (LDS Church), was led by [[Brigham Young]]. At a [[General Conference (LDS Church)|general conference]] of the church held on September 9, 1851, Young called on the attendees to "leave off the use of" items mentioned in the Word of Wisdom:

<blockquote>
"The Patriarch [John Smith] again rose to speak on the Word of Wisdom, and urging on the brethren to leave off using tobacco, &c.

President Young rose to put the motion and called on all the sisters who will leave off the use of tea, coffee, &c., to manifest it by raising the right hand; seconded and carried.

And then put the following motion; calling on all the boys who were under ninety years of age who would covenant to leave off the use of tobacco, whisky, and all things mentioned in the Word of Wisdom, to manifest it in the same manner, which was carried unanimously."

The Patriarch then said, may the Lord bless you and help you to keep all your covenants. Amen.

President Young amongst other things said he knew the goodness of the people, and the Lord bears with our weakness; we must serve the Lord, and those who go with me will keep the Word of Wisdom, and if the High Priests, the Seventies, the Elders, and others will not serve the Lord, we will sever them from the Church. I will draw the line, and know who is for the Lord and who is not, and those who will not keep the Word of Wisdom, I will cut off from the Church; I throw out a challenge to all men and women.

<ref>[http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/MStar&CISOPTR=37435&filename=37436.pdf "Minutes of the General Conference"], Tuesday, Sep. 9, 1851, afternoon session; ''[[Millennial Star]]'', 1 February 1852, vol. 13, p. 35.</ref>
</blockquote>

Though Young encouraged Mormons to follow the Word of Wisdom code, the church was tolerant of those who did not follow it. In 1860, he counseled those chewing tobacco in church meetings to at least be discrete and not excessive, but did not charge users with sin.<ref>Journal of Discourses, vol. 8, p. 361.</ref> By 1870, however, he ended the practice of chewing and spitting tobacco in the [[Salt Lake Tabernacle]].<ref>Journal of Discourses, vol. 13, p. 344.</ref>

Young also recognized a separation between using tobacco (which was discouraged), and selling it to non-Mormons as a business (which was encouraged).<ref>Journal of Discourses, vol. 9, p. 35 (encouraging Mormons to raise and sell tobacco).</ref> He also owned and maintained a [[bar (establishment)|bar]] in Salt Lake City for the sale of alcoholic beverages to non-Mormon travelers, on the theory that it was better for LDS Church authorities to run such establishments than for outsiders.<ref>Hubert Howe Bancroft, ''History of Utah'', p. 540, n. 44.</ref>

===Meat===
The Word of Wisdom states that meat should not be eaten, except "in times of winter, or of cold, or famine".<ref name = versethirteen/> From 1898 to 1901, [[President of the Church|church president]] [[Lorenzo Snow]] repeatedly emphasized the importance of eating meat sparingly, teaching that church members should refrain from eating meat except in case of dire necessity, and should be seen in light of Joseph Smith's teaching that animals have spirits.<ref name = Alexander/> Apostle [[George Teasdale]] taught the same thing, and held that eating pork was a more serious breach of the Word of Wisdom than drinking tea or coffee.<ref name = Alexander/> Compliance with this injunction has never been made mandatory. When Joseph F. Smith succeeded Snow as president of the church in 1901, the emphasis on refraining from meat was dropped.<ref name = Alexander/> An official church publication states "[m]odern methods of refrigeration now make it possible to preserve meat in any season".<ref>[[Church Educational System]] (2001). [http://www.ldsces.org/inst_manuals/dc-in/manualindex.asp ''Doctrine and Covenants Student Manual: Religion 324 and 325]'' (Salt Lake City: LDS Church) p. 210.</ref>

===Beer===
The Word of Wisdom states in part,

<blockquote>
16. All grain is good for the food of man; as also the fruit of the vine; that which yieldeth fruit, whether in the ground or above the ground—

17. Nevertheless, wheat for man, and corn for the ox, and oats for the horse, and rye for the fowls and for swine, and for all beasts of the field, and barley for all useful animals, and for mild drinks, as also other grain.<ref>{{sourcetext|source=The Doctrine and Covenants|book=D&C 89|verse=16|range=-17}}.</ref></blockquote>

The revelation suggests that barley-based mild drinks (such as [[beer]]) may be permissible.<ref name = vseventeen/> As recently as 1901, [[Apostle (Latter Day Saints)|Apostles]] [[Brigham Young, Jr.]] and [[John Henry Smith]] argued that the revelation did not prohibit beer.<ref name = Alexander>[[Thomas G. Alexander]], "The Word of Wisdom: From Principle to Requirement", ''Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought'' '''14''':3 (1981) pp. 78–88.</ref> However, LDS Church leaders now teach that consumption of any form of alcohol, including beer, violates the Word of Wisdom.<ref>LDS Church (2002, 2d ed.) [http://lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=e1fa5f74db46c010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&locale=0&sourceId=d093cb7a29c20110VgnVCM100000176f620a____&hideNav=1 “Chapter 27: The Word of Wisdom,”] ''Gospel Fundamentals'' (Salt Lake City, Utah: LDS Church) p. 150.</ref><ref>[[Gordon B. Hinckley]], [http://lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=024644f8f206c010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&locale=0&sourceId=b4f935c4ceeae010VgnVCM100000176f620a____&hideNav=1 “The Body Is Sacred,”] ''[[New Era (magazine)|New Era]]'', Nov. 2006, pp. 2–5.</ref><ref>[[Thomas S. Monson]], [http://lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=024644f8f206c010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&locale=0&sourceId=347e7264d3b9c110VgnVCM100000176f620a____&hideNav=1 “Standards of Strength,”] ''[[New Era (magazine)|New Era]]'', Oct. 2008, pp. 2–5.</ref>

===Refined grain products===
In a pamphlet written in 1930 called ''The Word of Wisdom'', Apostle [[John A. Widtsoe]] taught that refined flour was contrary to the Word of Wisdom.<ref name = Alexander/>

===Standards of adherence===
Adherence to the proscriptions of the Word of Wisdom was not made a requirement for entry into LDS Church [[Temple (LDS Church)|temples]] until 1902. However, even then, [[President of the Church|church president]] [[Joseph F. Smith]] encouraged [[stake president]]s to be liberal with old men who used tobacco and old ladies who drank tea.<ref name = Alexander/> Of those who violated the revelation, it was mainly habitual drunkards that were excluded from the temple.<ref name = Alexander/> Around the turn of the century, the proscriptions of the Word of Wisdom were not strictly adhered to by such notable church leaders. [[Anthon H. Lund]], a First Counselor in the [[First Presidency (LDS Church)|First Presidency]], drank beer and wine; Apostle [[Matthias F. Cowley]] drank beer and wine; [[Charles W. Penrose]], who also served as a First Counselor in the First Presidency, drank wine; [[Relief Society]] president [[Emmeline B. Wells]] drank coffee; and church president [[George Albert Smith]] drank [[brandy]], for medicinal purposes.<ref name = Alexander/> In 1921, [[President of the Church|church president]] [[Heber J. Grant]] made adherence to the proscriptions of the Word of Wisdom an absolute requirement for entering the temple.<ref name = Alexander/>

Today, adherence to the proscriptions of the Word of Wisdom is required for [[baptism]]<ref>"To this day those regulations [of the Word of Wisdom] apply to every member and to everyone who seeks to join the Church. They are so compelling that no one is to be baptized into the Church without first agreeing to live by them.": [[Boyd K. Packer]], [http://lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&locale=0&sourceId=00b27cf34f40c010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____ “The Word of Wisdom: The Principle and the Promises,”] ''[[Ensign (LDS magazine)|Ensign]]'', May 1996, p. 17.</ref> and for entry into [[Temple (Latter Day Saints)|temples]] of the LDS Church.<ref name = temple>LDS Church (2009). [http://lds.org/manual/gospel-principles/chapter-29-the-lords-law-of-health?lang=eng “Chapter 29: The Lord’s Law of Health,”] ''Gospel Principles'' (Salt Lake City: LDS Church) p. 167.</ref> BYU historian [[Thomas G. Alexander]] points out that while the original Word of Wisdom as a "principle with promise" was given by revelation, there is no evidence that any church leader has claimed a separate new revelation, or even a spiritual confirmation, of changing the Word of Wisdom from "a principle with promise" to a commandment.<ref name = Alexander/>

===Official modern interpretation===
The church's official statement on the interpretation of the Word of Wisdom is short: it reaffirms the long-standing meaning of "hot drinks" and extends the substances covered by prohibition:

<blockquote>
The only official interpretation of "hot drinks" (D&C 89:9) in the Word of Wisdom is the statement made by early Church leaders that the term "hot drinks" means tea and coffee.

Members should not use any substance that contains illegal drugs. Nor should members use harmful or habit-forming substances except under the care of a competent physician.<ref>LDS Church (2006). ''[[Church Handbook of Instructions]], Book 1: Stake Presidencies and Bishoprics'' (Salt Lake City: LDS Church) p. 185.</ref><ref>LDS Church (2010). [[Handbook (LDS Church)|Handbook 2: Administering the Church]]., [http://lds.org/handbook/handbook-2-administering-the-church/selected-church-policies?lang=eng#21.3.11 "Selected Church Policies"].</ref>
</blockquote>

Although avoiding the prohibitions of the Word of Wisdom is a requirement for admission to [[Temple (LDS Church)|LDS Church temples]],<ref name = temple/> violation of the Word of Wisdom no longer results in [[Disciplinary council|church discipline]], as it once did;<ref name = Alexander/> the church instructs its leaders that church discipline "should not be [used] to discipline or threaten members who do not comply with the Word of Wisdom".<ref>LDS Church (2006). ''[[Church Handbook of Instructions]], Book 1: Stake Presidencies and Bishoprics'' (Salt Lake City: LDS Church) p. 111.</ref>

==Popular application==
===Alcohol===
The prohibition of "wine or strong drink" is widely interpreted as a blanket prohibition of all [[alcoholic beverage]]s, regardless of the level of alcoholic content of the drink.

===Hot drinks===
Generally, members of the church view the prohibition on "hot drinks" as covering [[coffee]] and [[Camellia sinensis|tea]], whether or not the drinks are hot.
There is generally thought to be no prohibition against [[Tisane|herbal tea]], [[hot chocolate]], or [[malt]] drinks such as [[Ovaltine]] or [[Milo (drink)|Milo]]. Other members choose to prohibit themselves from drinking any beverage that contains [[caffeine]].{{citation needed|date=December 2010}}

===Cola and other caffeinated beverages===
A longstanding issue among members of the church is whether it is permissible to ingest drinks containing [[caffeine]] that are not coffee or tea. In 1918, [[Frederick J. Pack]], a Latter-day Saint professor at the [[University of Utah]], published an article in an official church magazine in which he reasoned that because [[Coca-Cola]] contained [[caffeine]], which is also present in tea and coffee, Latter-day Saints should abstain from Coca-Cola in the same way that they abstain from the Word of Wisdom "hot drinks".<ref>Frederick J. Pack, "Should Latter-Day Saints Drink Coca-Cola?" ''[[Improvement Era]]'' '''21''':5 (Mar. 1918).</ref> Since Pack's article, many Latter-day Saints have come to believe that the reason tea and coffee are proscribed is the presence of caffeine in the drinks. However, the church has never stated that this is the reason for the prohibition.

The church has no official stance on the consumption of caffeinated beverages and the consumption of such does not constitute a violation of the Word of Wisdom. However, a number of church leaders have discouraged the use of such products. For example, in 1922, [[President of the Church|Church President]] [[Heber J. Grant]] counseled the Latter-day Saints:

<blockquote>
I am not going to give any command, but I will ask it as a personal, individual favor to me, to let coca-cola [sic] alone. There are plenty of other things you can get at the soda fountains without drinking that which is injurious. The Lord does not want you to use any drug that creates an appetite for itself.<ref>''Conference Report'', April 1922, p. 165.</ref>
</blockquote>

Two years after making this statement, Grant met with a representative of the [[Coca-Cola Company]] to discuss the church's position on Coca-Cola; at the conclusion of their second meeting, Grant stated that he was "sure I have not the slightest desire to recommend that the people leave Coca-Cola alone if th[e] amount [of caffeine in Coca-Cola] is absolutely harmless, which they claim it is".<ref name = Alexander/> Grant never again spoke out against the use of cola drinks.

Approximately fifty years later, the church issued an official statement which stated:

<blockquote>
With reference to cola drinks, the Church has never officially taken a position on this matter, but the leaders of the Church have advised, and we do now specifically advise, against the use of any drink containing harmful habit-forming drugs under circumstances that would result in acquiring the habit. Any beverage that contains ingredients harmful to the body should be avoided.<ref>LDS Church, ''Priesthood Bulletin'', Feb. 1972, p.4; quoted in [[Church Educational System]] (2001). [http://www.ldsces.org/inst_manuals/dc-in/manualindex.asp ''Doctrine and Covenants Student Manual: Religion 324 and 325]'' (Salt Lake City: LDS Church) p. 209.</ref>
</blockquote>

Because of such statements, some adherents believe that caffeine is officially prohibited under the Word of Wisdom.<ref>Robert Kirby, "Mitt stirs up old caffeine controversy", ''[[Salt Lake Tribune]]'', 9 March 2007.</ref><ref>David A. Erickson, "Caffeine not prohibited" (letter to the editor), ''[[Deseret Morning News]]'', 3 January 2008.</ref> On the campus of [[Brigham Young University]], a church-owned school in [[Provo, Utah]], only caffeine-free beverages are sold.<ref>Melanie D. G. Kaplan, "Did you know ...", ''[[New York Times]]'', 1 August 2004.</ref><ref name = dew>[[Peggy Fletcher Stack]], [http://www.sltrib.com/sltrib/politics/52615759-90/church-caffeine-dew-jorgensen.html.csp "Mormons can drink caffeine? 'Dew' tell"], ''[[Salt Lake Tribune]]'', 2011-09-23.</ref> Official church publications have occasionally published articles by medical practitioners that warn of the health risks of consuming caffeine<ref>See, e.g., Thomas J. Boud, [http://lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&locale=0&sourceId=30952f9318fcd110VgnVCM100000176f620a____&hideNav=1 “The Energy Drink Epidemic,”] ''[[Ensign (LDS magazine)|Ensign]]'', Dec. 2008, pp. 48–52; Clifford J. Stratton, [http://lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=f318118dd536c010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&locale=0&sourceId=59488254a4ddb010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&hideNav=1 “Caffeine—The Subtle Addiction,”] ''[[Tambuli]]'', Mar. 1990, p. 25; William T. Stephenson, [http://lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&locale=0&sourceId=86c33645a2cba110VgnVCM100000176f620a____&hideNav=1 “Cancer, Nutrition, and the Word of Wisdom: One Doctor’s Observations,”] ''[[Ensign (LDS magazine)|Ensign]]'', July 2008, pp. 42–47.</ref> However, in November 2010, the ''[[Salt Lake Tribune]]'' noted that in the [[Handbook (LDS Church)|2010 church ''Handbook'']], which sets out the official position of the church on health and social issues, no position on drinking Coca-Cola or caffeinated drinks is included.<ref>[[Peggy Fletcher Stack]], [http://www.sltrib.com/sltrib/lifestyle/50690125-80/church-handbook-says-members.html.csp?page=1 "LDS Church handbook on social issues available online"], ''[[Salt Lake Tribune]]'', 2010-11-26.</ref> The ''Tribune'' has concluded that the church "takes no official position on caffeine".<ref name = dew/>

===Other areas===
Speculation also exists concerning the use of [[Alcoholic beverage|alcohol]] as a cooking ingredient or the use of [[Decaffeination|decaffeinated]] coffee or tea.<ref>
{{Citation
| url = http://www.dummies.com/how-to/content/whats-not-on-the-mormon-menu.html
| title = What's Not on the Mormon Menu
| accessdate = 2009-06-19
| publisher = Dummies.com
}}</ref> The LDS Church has taken no official stance on either.{{Citation needed|date=June 2009}}

== Health studies regarding Latter-day Saints ==
A 14-year selective study conducted by [[UCLA]] [[epidemiologist]] James E. Enstrom tracked the health of 10,000 moderately active LDS people in [[California]] and ended in 1987. Of these non-[[Tobacco smoking|smoking]], [[monogamy|monogamous]] non-[[alcoholic beverage|drinkers]], Enstrom concluded from the study "that LDS Church members who follow religious mandates barring smoking and drinking have one of the lowest death rates from cancer and cardiovascular diseases—about half that of the general population. ... Moreover, the healthiest LDS Church members enjoy a life expectancy eight to eleven years longer than that of the general white population in the United States." The standardized mortality ratios (SMRs) for whites in the general population is defined as 100. For males in the study, the SMRs "are 47 for all cancers, 52 for cardiovascular diseases, and 47 for all causes; the SMRs for females are 72 for all cancers, 64 for cardiovascular diseases, and 66 for all causes." For LDS [[High priest (Latter Day Saints)|high priests]] who never smoked cigarettes, exercised, and had proper sleep, the mortality rate was less. The results were largely duplicated in a separate study of an LDS-like subgroup of white non-smoking churchgoers in [[Alameda County, California]].<ref name="enstrom">Enstrom, 1989.</ref>

==Notes==
{{Reflist|2}}

==References==
{{Refbegin|colwidth=30em}}
*{{Citation
| last = Alexander
| first = Thomas G.
| authorlink = Thomas G. Alexander
| title = The Word of Wisdom: From Principle to Requirement
| journal = [[Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought]]
| volume = 14
| issue = 3
| date = Autumn 1981
| year = 1981
| pages = 78–88
| url = http://content.lib.utah.edu/u?/dialogue,6589
}}.
*{{Citation
| last = Alexander
| first = Thomas G.
| authorlink = Thomas G. Alexander
| chapter = The Adoption of a New Interpretation of the Word of Wisdom
| title = Mormonism in Transition
| publisher = [[University of Illinois Press]]
| location = Urbana
| year = 1996
| pages = 258–71
| url = http://books.google.com/books?id=nOu7th-Y_DQC&lpg=PP1&pg=PA258#v=onepage&
| isbn = 9780252065781
}}.
*{{Citation
| last = Blakesley
| first = Katie Clark
| title = 'Sin is Creeping in Among us': The Fight to Save the Youth and the 1921 Anti-cigarette Campaign
| publisher = University of Utah
| location = Salt Lake City
| series = Master's Thesis
| year = 2004
}}.
* {{Citation
| surname = Bush
| given = Lester E., Jr.
| url = http://content.lib.utah.edu/u?/dialogue,6557
| title=The Word of Wisdom in Early Nineteenth-Century Perspective
| journal = [[Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought]]
| year=1981
| volume=14
| issue=3
| pages=46–65
}}; reprinted in {{Citation
| page=161
| editor-last=Vogel
| editor-first=Dan
| title=The Word of God: Essays on Mormon Scripture
| publisher=Signature Books
| year=1990
| url=http://signaturebookslibrary.org/?p=5031
}}.
* {{Citation
| last=Enstrom
| first=James E.
| title=Health practices and cancer mortality among active California Mormons
| journal=[[Journal of the National Cancer Institute]]
| year=1989
| volume=6:81
| issue = 23
| pages=1807–14
| pmid=2585528
}}
*{{Citation
| last = Ford
| first = Clyde D.
| title = The Origin of the Word of Wisdom
| journal = [[Journal of Mormon History]]
| volume = 24
| issue = 2
| pages = 129–54
| date = Fall 1998
| year = 1998
| url = http://content.lib.utah.edu/u?/jmh,13129
}}.
*{{Citation
| last = Hoskisson
| first = Paul Y.
| authorlink = Paul Y. Hoskisson
| title = Different and Unique: The Word of Wisdom in the Historical, Cultural, and Social Settings of the 1830s
| journal = [[Mormon Historical Studies]]
| volume = 10
| issue = 2
| date = Fall 2009
| year = 2009
| pages = 41–61
}}.
*{{Citation
| last=Larson
| first=Stan
| title=Synoptic Minutes of a Quarterly Conference of the Twelve Apostles: The Clawson and Lund Diaries of July 9–11, 1901
| journal=[[Journal of Mormon History]]
| year=1988
| volume=14
| pages=97–119
| url=http://content.lib.utah.edu/u?/jmh,16400
}}.
*{{Citation
| last=McCue
| first=Robert J.
| title=Did the Word of Wisdom Become a Commandment in 1851?
| journal=[[Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought]]
| volume=14
| issue=2
| year=1981
| pages=66–77
| url=http://content.lib.utah.edu/u?/dialogue,6577
}}.
*{{Citation
| last1 = Merrill
| first1 = Ray M.
| last2 = Lindsay
| first2 = Gordon B.
| last3 = Lyon
| first3 = Joseph L.
| title = Tobacco-Related Cancers in Utah Compared to the United States: Quantifying the Benefits of the Word of Wisdom
| journal = [[BYU Studies]]
| volume = 38
| issue = 4
| year = 1999
| pages = 91–105
| url = http://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=6607
}}.
*{{Citation
| last = Peterson
| first = Paul H.
| title = An Historical Analysis of the Word of Wisdom
| publisher = Department of History, Brigham Young University
| location = Provo, UT
| series = Master's Thesis
| year = 1972
| url = http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/u?/MTNZ,9141
}}.
*{{Citation
| last1 = Peterson
| first1 = Paul H.
| last2 = Walker
| first2 = Ronald W.
| authorlink2 = Ronald W. Walker
| title = Brigham Young's World of Wisdom Legacy
| journal = [[BYU Studies]]
| volume = 42
| issue = 3–4
| year = 2003
| pages = 29–64
| url = http://byustudies.byu.edu/showTitle.aspx?title=6843
}}.
*{{Citation
| last=Smith
| first=Joseph, Jr.
| author-link = Joseph Smith, Jr.
| contribution = A Word of Wisdom
| year=1833
| editor1-last = Smith
| editor1-first = Joseph, Jr.
| editor1-link = Joseph Smith, Jr.
| editor2-last = Cowdery
| editor2-first = Oliver
| editor2-link = Oliver Cowdery
| editor3-last = Rigdon
| editor3-first = Sidney
| editor3-link = Sidney Rigdon
| editor4-last = Williams
| editor4-first = Frederick G.
| author4-link = Frederick G. Williams
| title=Doctrine and Covenants of the Church of the Latter Day Saints: Carefully Selected from the Revelations of God
| place=Kirtland, Ohio
| publisher=F. G. Williams & Co
| publication-date=1835
| contribution-url=http://www.irr.org/mit/d&c/1835dc-p207.html
| pages=207–08 (section LXXX)
}}.
*{{Citation
| last=Thompson
| first=Brent G.
| title='Standing between Two Fires': Mormons and Prohibition, 1908–1917
| journal=[[Journal of Mormon History]]
| pages=35–52
| year=1983
| volume=10
| url=http://content.lib.utah.edu/u?/jmh,17670
}}.
{{Refend}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Word Of Wisdom}}
[[Category:1833 works]]
[[Category:Doctrine and Covenants]]
[[Category:Latter Day Saint doctrines, beliefs, and practices]]
[[Category:Latter Day Saint terms]]
[[Category:Religion-based diets]]
[[Category:Religious law]]
[[Category:Works by Joseph Smith]]
[[Category:1833 in religion]]

[[es:Palabra de Sabiduría]]
[[eo:Vorto de Saĝeco]]
[[pl:Słowo mądrości]]
[[pt:Palavra de Sabedoria]]
[[fi:Viisauden sana]]

Deindustrialisierung

2010-11-24T15:12:58Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* External links */ Typo.

{{Article issues
|refimprove = March 2008
|or = March 2008}}
[[Image:NewlyIndustrializedCountries.png|right|400px|thumb|The countries in green are considered to be the current [[industrialisation|industrializing]] nations ''(see: [[Newly industrialized country|Newly industrializing countries]]).'' [[People's Republic of China|China]] and [[India]] (in dark green) are special cases.]]
'''Deindustrialization''' (also spelled '''deindustrialisation''') is a process of [[social]] and [[economic]] change caused by the removal or reduction of [[Industry|industrial]] capacity or activity in a country or region, especially heavy industry or manufacturing industry. It is an opposite of [[industrialisation|industrialization]].

== Multiple interpretations ==
There are multiple interpretations of what this process is. Cairncross (1982) and Lever (1991) offer four possible definitions of deindustrialization:
# A straightforward decline in the output of manufactured goods or in [[employment]] in the [[manufacturing sector]]. This, however, can be misleading because short-run or cyclical downturns may be misinterpreted as long-run deindustrialization
# A shift from manufacturing to the [[service sector]]s, so that manufacturing has a lower share of total output or employment. This may also be misleading, however, as such a shift may occur even if manufacturing is growing in absolute terms
# That manufactured goods comprise a declining share of external [[trade]], so that there is a progressive failure to achieve a sufficient surplus of [[exports]] over [[imports]] to maintain an economy in external balance
# A continuing state of [[balance of trade]] deficit (as described in the third definition above) that accumulates to the extent that a country or region is unable to pay for necessary imports to sustain further production of goods, thus initiating a further downward spiral of economic decline

==Explanations for deindustrialization==
Theories that predict or explain deindustrialization have a long intellectual lineage. [[Robert Rowthorn|Rowthorn]] (1992) argues that [[Marx]]'s theory of declining (industrial) profit may be regarded as one of the earliest. This theory argues that technological innovation enables more efficient means of production, resulting in increased physical productivity, i.e., a greater output of use value per unit of capital invested. In parallel, however, technological innovations replace people with machinery, and the organic composition of capital increases. Assuming only labor can produce new additional value, this greater physical output embodies a smaller value and surplus value. The average rate of industrial profit therefore declines in the longer term.

Rowthorn and Wells (1987) distinguish between deindustrialization explanations that see it as a positive process of, for example, maturity of the economy, and those that associate deindustrialization with negative factors like bad economic performance. They suggest deindustrialization may be both an effect and a cause of poor economic performance.

Pitelis and Antonakis (2003) suggest that, to the extent that manufacturing is characterized by higher productivity, this leads, all other things being equal, to a reduction in relative cost of manufacturing products, thus a reduction in the relative share of manufacturing (provided manufacturing and services are characterized by relatively inelastic demand). Moreover, to the extent that manufacturing firms downsize through, e.g., outsourcing, contracting out, etc., this reduces manufacturing share without negatively influencing the economy. Indeed, it potentially has positive effects, provided such actions increase firm productivity and performance.

[[George Reisman]] (2002) identified [[inflation]] as a contributor to deindustrialization. In his analysis, the process of [[fiat money]] inflation distorts the economic calculations necessary to operate [[capital intensity|capital-intensive]] manufacturing enterprises, and makes the investments necessary for sustaining the operations of such enterprises unprofitable.

Institutional arrangements have also contributed to deindustrialization such as [[economic restructuring]]. With breakthroughs in transportation, communication and information technology, a globalized economy that encouraged [[foreign direct investment]], capital mobility and labor migration, and new [[economic theory]]'s emphasis on specialized [[factor endowment]]s, manufacturing moved to lower-cost sites and in its place service sector and financial agglomerations concentrated in urban areas (Bluestone & Harrison 1982, Logan & Swanstrom 1990).

==De-industrialization crisis==
The term '''de-industrialization crisis''' has been used to describe the decline of [[manufacturing]] in a number of countries and the flight of jobs away from cities. One example is [[Detroit]]. Companies moved their production to other areas where wages and standards were lower. In addition, technological inventions that required less manual labor erased many manufacturing jobs.

Detroit and the auto-industry are highly regarded as the 'perfect' example of what de-industrialization can do to an area and its people. Today the area has many jobless people, a high concentration of poverty, and noticeable racial isolation. When industry was booming and the area was turned into a factory town, and there was a high standard of living for the people and workers. Presently, however, the factories are abandoned or the areas are now prairie lands. Over one third of the residents live below the [[poverty line]].

The population of the United States has nearly doubled since the 1950s, adding approximately 150 million people. Yet, during this period (1950-2007), the population of the great manufacturing cities of the northeast has declined significantly: [[Detroit]], [[Cleveland]], [[Pittsburgh]], [[Baltimore]], [[Philadelphia]], [[St. Louis]] and [[Buffalo, NY]], have all lost nearly half their population in the past half-century. During the 1950s, the nation's twenty largest cities held nearly a fifth of the US population. In 2006, this proportion has dropped to about one tenth of the population.<ref name=gcities>Stephen Ohlemacher, ''America's big cities are getting smaller'', Associated Press</ref>

Many small and mid-sized manufacturing cities in the [[Manufacturing Belt]] experience similar fates. For instance the city of [[Cumberland, Maryland]] declined from a population of
39,483 in the 1940s to a population of 20,915 in 2005.

As Americans migrated away from the manufacturing centers, they formed [[urban sprawl|sprawling]] suburbs, and many former small cities such as [[Phoenix, Arizona]] have grown tremendously in the last 50 years. In 2005 alone, Phoenix has grown by 43,000 people, an increase in population greater than any other city in the United States. Contrast that with the fact that in 1950, Phoenix was only 99th out of America's 100 largest cities with a population of 107,000. In 2005, the population has grown to 1.5 million, ranking as the fifth largest city in the US.<ref name=gcities/>

==By country==
===Australia===
Although literature (Brady et al. 2007, Feinstein 1999, and Lee 2005) indicates the occurrence of deindustrialisation in [[Australia]], industrial employment and output in the country have been steady. Industrial output has been stable since 1975, according to [[OECD]] (2008) data, and has been increasing gradually since 2001. Industrial employment has also been stable since 1964, actually increasing since 2001. It is notable that employment in the service sector has been increasing substantially since 1964, with the most dramatic rises occurring from 1995 onward. At the same time, employment in agriculture was steady from 1964 until 2000 when it began to decrease. These contradictions imply that Australia is not deindustrialising. The country has shifted to service oriented production however, with 70% of the GDP resulting from the service sector and only 26% from the industrial sector.

===Austria===
Austria has many indicators that justifies labeling them as a deindustrializing country. Data collected from the OECD for Austria has shown that since 1956 total employment did grow until 1994 and since then has remained relatively steady. Employment in industry and construction, however, has declined steadily as service sector employment has steadily increased. Data also shows that even as employment in industry and construction has decreased, industry productivity has continued to grow. Austrian unemployment has steadily increased since 1983 due to deindustrialization. Austria was one of countries in a study that showed that increasing overall unemployment was significantly related to manufacturing unemployment. Austria's foreign and domestic policy has made deindustrialization possible. High labor taxes and high withholding taxes repel low skill immigration as low capital taxes enables domestic capital investment. Stern banking secrecy policies, no withholding taxes for non-residents, joining the European Union, and adopting the Euro enabled substantial growth in Austria's services sector.

===Belgium===
Data taken from the OECD website shows that industrial employment in Belgium rose between 1999 and 2000 and then declined until 2003, rising again until 2006. The overall trend in industrial employment in Belgium, however, is still a decline. OECD data also shows that production and sales of total industry in Belgium has been on the rise since 1955 with the exception of small declines during a few years. Despite this trend, deindustrialization is occurring at fairly rapid rates in Belgium. Variables such as large population increases and regional discrepancies account for these misleading statistics. Deindustrialization is hitting the region of Wallonia much harder than the region of Flanders. Wallonia remains much more impoverished and has an unemployment rate of about 17% (twice that of the unemployment rate in Flanders). Other Statistics displaying the effects of deiundustrialization in Belgium is the rise in employment in the service sector from 1999 until 2006. Today, industry is much less significant in Belgium than it has been in previous years.

===Canada===
Much of the academic literature pertaining to [[Canada]] hints at deindustrialization as a problem. However over the past fifty years, according to 2008 [[OECD]] data, industrial production and employment have been steadily increasing. Industrial production leveled off a bit between 2004-2007, but its production levels are the highest that they've ever been. The perception of deindustrialization that the literature refers to deals with the fact that although employment and economic production have risen, the economy has shifted drastically from manufacturing jobs to [[service sector]] jobs. Only 13% of the current Canadian population has a job in the industrial sector. Technological advancements in industry over the past fifty years have allowed for industrial production to keep rising during the Canadian economic shift to the service sector. 69% of the [[GDP]] of Canada comes from the service sector. ([https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/ CIA World Factbook] 2008)

===Denmark===
Regarding Denmark’s industry, the country does not appear to be deindustrialising as a whole. Literature (Goldsmith and Larsen 2004) has stated that perhaps Denmark’s size and “Nordic style” of governing has allowed it to hide from the detrimental effects of globalization. Both men’s and women’s labor statistics (OECD data 2008) show a steady increase over the past decade. Despite a slight dip from 2001 to 2003, overall employment in Denmark has been at a steady increase since 1995. Denmark’s total industry output has also been on the rise since the 1974, despite an economic recession from 1987 to 1993. The country’s high employment and low unemployment rates have improved the production industry and the high tax rates have strengthened the economy.

===Finland===
Based on the data from the OECD website, Finland has been industrialising according to industrial employment and industrial production statistics. Finland has been considered very resilient based on its remarkable economic comeback after their recession in 1990 due to the fall of the Soviet Union. During this time production of total industry and civilian employment in industry declined rapidly. Finland has been ranked number one three times in the World Economic Forum competitiveness studies as one of the most developed IT economies since 2000. Since the 1990 recession, which was one of the largest in European history, Finland has managed to soar back to the top of the economic ladder. Finland has done so by focusing strongly on education. After their recession, Finland invested its money on boosting R&D, education, and retraining workers that had lost their job due to the recession. With its investment in education, Finland has succeeded in increasing some of its industries. For example, the forest industry now specializes in high-quality papers. As a result of investment in education and technology, Finland is now one of the world’s largest producers of paper-making machinery. According to the statistics on the OECD website, Finland is not deindustrialising.

===France===
Data for France indicates that while employment in industry relative to the total French economy has decreased, there is a lack of sound evidence pointing to an overall trend of deindustrialisation. Research (Lee 2005, Feinstein 1999) shows that at the same time relative employment in industry is decreasing, total production in industry has almost quadrupled since the mid 20th century, leveling off only since about the year 2000 (OECD 2008). Lee shows that between 1962 and 1995, employment in industry in France fell 13.1% (2005:table 1).Advances in technology that allow for higher output by fewer employees, coupled with a change in the type of products manufactured domestically, such as the high-tech electronics now manufactured in France, explain negative relationship of employment and output in French industry. Thus, it may feel like deindustrialisation is occurring because of the relative decrease of employment or highly publicised cases of outsourcing, yet the data suggest industry production in France is not suffering.

===Germany===
====Historic====
In occupied Germany after [[World War II]] the [[Morgenthau Plan]] was implemented<ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 530">Frederick H. Gareau "Morgenthau's Plan for Industrial Disarmament in Germany" The Western Political Quarterly, Vol. 14, No. 2 (Jun., 1961), pp. 530</ref>, although not in its most extreme version.<ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 530" /> The plan was present in the U.S. occupation directive [[JCS 1067]]<ref>Michael R. Beschloss, ''The Conquerors: Roosevelt, Truman and the Destruction of Hitler's Germany, 1941–1945'', pg. 233.</ref><ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 520">Frederick H. Gareau "Morgenthau's Plan for Industrial Disarmament in Germany" The Western Political Quarterly, Vol. 14, No. 2 (Jun., 1961), pp. 520</ref> and in the Allied "[[The industrial plans for Germany|industrial disarmament]]" plans.<ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 520" />
On February 2, 1946, a dispatch from Berlin reported:
<blockquote> Some progress has been made in converting Germany to an agricultural and light industry economy, said Brigadier General William H. Draper, Jr., chief of the American Economics Division, who emphasised that there was general agreement on that plan.
He explained that Germany’s future industrial and economic pattern was being drawn for a population of 66,500,000. On that basis, he said, the nation will need large imports of food and raw materials to maintain a minimum standard of living.
General agreement, he continued, had been reached on the types of German exports — [[coal]], [[coke (fuel)|coke]], electrical equipment, [[leather]] goods, [[beer]], [[wine]]s, spirits, toys, musical instruments, textiles and apparel — to take the place of the heavy industrial products that formed most of Germany's pre-war exports.<ref>[[James Stewart Martin (military)|James Stewart Martin]]. ''All Honorable Men'' (1950) pg. 191.</ref> </blockquote>
According to some historians the U.S. government abandoned the Morgenthau plan as policy in September 1946 with [[United States Secretary of State|Secretary of State]] [[James F. Byrnes]]' speech [[Restatement of Policy on Germany]].<ref>[[John Gimbel]] [http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0032-3195%28197206%2987%3A2%3C242%3AOTIOTP%3E2.0.CO%3B2-9 "''On the Implementation of the Potsdam Agreement: An Essay on U.S. Postwar German Policy"''] Political Science Quarterly, Vol. 87, No. 2. (Jun., 1972), pp. 242-269.</ref>

Others have argued that credit should be given to former U.S.President [[Herbert Hoover]] who in one of [[The President's Economic Mission to Germany and Austria|his reports from Germany]], dated March 18, 1947, argued for a change in occupation policy, amongst other things stating:
:"There is the illusion that the New Germany left after the annexations can be reduced to a 'pastoral state'. It cannot be done unless we exterminate or move 25,000,000 people out of it."<ref>http://www.un.org/Pubs/chronicle/2008/webarticles/080103_marshallplan.html</ref>

Worries about the sluggish recovery of the European economy, which before the war had depended on the German industrial base, and growing Soviet influence amongst a German population subject to food shortages and economic misery, caused the [[Joint Chiefs of Staff]], and Generals [[Lucius D. Clay|Clay]] and [[George Marshall|Marshall]] to start lobbying the [[Harry S. Truman|Truman]] administration for a change of policy.<ref>[http://www.usip.org/pubs/peaceworks/pwks49.pdf Ray Salvatore Jennings "The Road Ahead: Lessons in Nation Building from Japan, Germany, and Afghanistan for Postwar Iraq] May 2003, Peaceworks No. 49 pp 14,15</ref>

In July 1947, President [[Harry S. Truman]] rescinded on "national security grounds"<ref>[http://www.usip.org/pubs/peaceworks/pwks49.pdf Ray Salvatore Jennings “The Road Ahead: Lessons in Nation Building from Japan, Germany, and Afghanistan for Postwar Iraq] May 2003, Peaceworks No. 49 pg.15</ref> the punitive occupation directive JCS 1067, which had directed the U.S. forces of occupation in Germany to "take no steps looking toward the economic rehabilitation of Germany [or] designed to maintain or strengthen the German economy", it was replaced by JCS 1779, which instead noted that "[a]n orderly, prosperous Europe requires the economic contributions of a stable and productive Germany."<ref>[http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,887417,00.html Pas de Pagaille!] [[Time Magazine]] July 28, 1947.</ref>

It had taken over two months for General Clay to overcome continued resistance to the new directive JCS 1779, but on July 10, 1947, it was finally approved at a meeting of the SWNCC. The final version of the document "was purged of the most important elements of the Morgenthau plan."<ref>Vladimir Petrov, ''Money and conquest; allied occupation currencies in World War II.'' Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Press (1967) p. 236 (Petrov footnotes Hammond, ''American Civil-Military Decisions, p. 443)</ref>

Dismantling of (West) German industry ended in 1951, but "industrial disarmament" lingered in restrictions on actual German Steel production, and production capacity, as well as on restriction on key industries. All remaining restrictions were finally rescinded in May 5, 1955. "The last act of the Morgenthau drama occurred on that date or when the [[Saar (protectorate)|Saar]] was returned to Germany."<ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 520" />

Vladimir Petrov concluded: "The victorious Allies … delayed by several years the economic reconstruction of the war torn continent, a reconstruction which subsequently cost the US billions of dollars."<ref>Vladimir Petrov, ''Money and conquest; allied occupation currencies in World War II.'' Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Press (1967) p. 263</ref>

====Currently====
While unemployment in [[Germany]] is very high, industrial output is steadily increasing. Germany's startling unemployment rate of roughly seven percent (OECD, 2008) is by and large due to the continuing struggles with the reunification process between East and West Germany that began in 1990. However, the unemployment rate has been declining since 2005, when it reached its peak of over ten percent. Despite this high rate of unemployment, Germany's economy was ranked third largest in the world (measured by GDP, Wikipedia, 2008), and exports over a trillion dollars worth of goods every year. This notion of deindustrialization may be an inaccurate label for what is really happening in Germany. Germany is producing more with less labor; a product of improving efficiency. Another factor that is camouflaged by deindustrialization is that the labour market has shifted from industry to service. On the surface, it appears that deindustrialisation is occurring in Germany (and all over the world), but it may be just a shift in interests that are generating these statistics. 33.4% of Germany's workforce is in the industrial sector, whereas 63.8% work in the service sector (and the remainder work in agriculture). Germany's recent history has made quite a difference in its economic standing; it has been through a lot of peaks and valleys over the past few decades.

===Ireland===
Ireland has yet to de-industrialise. Industrial employment and production and sales in industry have increased since 1990 according to OECD data. The increase in industry coincided with the introduction of [[Intel]] to the Irish economy in late 1989. Though one may not think of Intel as industry in the same sense as steel production, it is considered to be industry. Intel is now the largest company by turnover in Ireland. This was the beginning of what was called the “[[Celtic Tiger]]” economy. [[Dell]] and [[Microsoft]] also followed Intel to Ireland, creating a large software industry. As is evidenced by these 3 companies, a majority of the industries that exist in Ireland are a result of [[foreign direct investment]]. The top 3 FDIs are the U.S., the U.K., and Germany.

===Italy===
Overall, [[Italy]] does not seem to be deindustrialising. According to [http://www.oecd.org/statsportal/0,3352,en_2825_293564_1_1_1_1_1,00.html OECD (2008)] data, the rate of industrial employment is at an all-time high, although, in general, it has stayed relatively consistent since 1956. The rate of industrial production is also on the rise after a small dip in recent years; even though production rates are still at almost 2 percent less than they were in 2000, the 2005 rate is eighty percent more than what it was in 1955. These figures, however, do not make the distinction between different regions of the country: according to Rowthorn and Ramaswamy (1999), most manufacturing plants are located in cities such as [[Genoa]] and [[Milan]] in Northern Italy, and the unemployment rate in the south is significantly higher than in the north. Prior to World War II, Italy's economy was mainly agricultural, but it has since shifted to become one of the largest industrial economies in the world. In general, Italy is continuing to experience a period of industrialisation that has been taking place since the shift.

===Japan===
====Historic====
To further remove Japan as a potential future military threat after [[World War II]], the [[Far Eastern Commission]] decided that Japan must partly de-industrialized. Dismantling of Japanese industry was foreseen to have been achieved when Japanese standards of living were reduced to those between 1930 and 1934.<ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 531">Frederick H. Gareau "Morgenthau's Plan for Industrial Disarmament in Germany" The Western Political Quarterly, Vol. 14, No. 2 (Jun., 1961), pp. 531</ref><ref>(Note: A footnote in Gareau also states: "For a text of this decision, see Activities of the Far Eastern Commission. Report of the Secretary General, February, 1946 to July 10, 1947, Appendix 30, p. 85.")</ref> (see [[Great Depression]]) In the end the adopted program of de-industrialisation in Japan was implemented to a lesser degree than the similar U.S. "industrial disarmament" program in Germany.<ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 531" />

====Current====
A notable event began in the 1990s as the [[economy of Japan]] suddenly stagnated after three decades of tremendous economic growth. This could be construed as directly linked to deindustrialization, as this phenomenon began to be recognized in [[developed countries]] of the world around this same time. However, Japan had larger economic problems, the effects of which can still be seen in the country's low economic growth today. According to data from the [[Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development]] (2008), deindustrialization is occurring in Japan. However, although industrial [[employment]] as a percentage of total employment has dropped over the last couple of decades in Japan, total employment has not.{{Citation needed|date=November 2009}} Unemployment was fairly low at 3.5% in 2007 ([https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/ CIA World Factbook] 2008) and the economy is relatively stable. Literature (Matsumoto 1996) has stated that the service sector has been expanding and providing jobs for those that have been displaced from industry. Strong [[union membership]] has also played a role in keeping employment rates stable. Although outsourcing and industrial decline may contribute to job loss in industry, the shift in modern economies from industry to service may help reduce negative effects.

===Netherlands===
Much like many other OECD countries, the Netherlands is not experiencing deindustrialisation in the usual way one might think of it. While the OECD’s Annual Labor Force Statistics Survey may show that industrial employment opportunities in the Netherlands have significantly decreased in the past 50 years, the OECD’s Production and Sales MEI for Industry and Service Statistics shows that the overall production in the industrial sector has actually improved. Meaning, the Netherlands, like many other countries, has advanced to produce more with less. Also, perhaps in response to the decline in industrial sector employment, the service industry of the Netherlands has grown and expanded its employment opportunities. The timely response of alternatives for employment may have had something to do with the progressive policies the Netherlands has in place to complement the changes in industry. An example might include tax breaks for families where the father works full time and the mother works part time, also referred to as the “one-and-a-half breadwinner” policy.

===New Zealand===
New Zealand, along with other affluent global economies, is in a phase of deindustrialisation, starting in the late 1990s. The evidence for this phenomenon is apparent in the decrease of economic output, a shift from employment in the manufacturing sector to the service sector (which may be due to an increase in tourism), the dissipation of unions caused by immigration and individual work contracts, along with the influence on culture by highbrow mass media (like the internet) and technology. It is possible to interpret these trends in a different way due to the complex nature of the data and the difficulty in quantifying and calculating reliable results. These trends are important to study, because they might occur in waves that could help predict economic and cultural outcomes in the future.

===Poland===
In Poland, as in many other former communist countries, deindustrialisation occurred rapidly in the years after the [[fall of communism]] in 1989, with many unprofitable industries going [[bankrupt]] with the switch to the [[market economy]].

===Soviet Union===
Prior to its dissolution in 1991, the USSR had [[economy of the Soviet Union|the second largest economy in the world]] after the United States.<ref name=cia1990>{{cite web|url=http://www.umsl.edu/services/govdocs/wofact90/world12.txt|publisher=[[Central Intelligence Agency]]|accessdate=2008-03-09|title=1990 CIA World Factbook}}</ref> The economy of the Soviet Union was the modern world's first centrally planned economy. It was based on a system of state ownership and managed through [[Gosplan]] (the State Planning Commission), [[Gosbank]] (the State Bank) and the [[Gossnab]] (State Commission for Materials and Equipment Supply). Economic planning was through a series of [[Five-Year Plans for the National Economy of the Soviet Union|Five-Year Plans]]. The emphasis was put on a very fast development of heavy industry and the nation became one of the world's top manufacturers of a large number of basic and heavy industrial products, but it lagged behind in the output of light industrial production and consumer durables.

As the Soviet economy grew more complex, it required more and more complex disaggregation of control figures (plan targets) and factory inputs. As it required more communication between the enterprises and the planning ministries, and as the number of enterprises, trusts, and ministries multiplied, the Soviet economy started stagnating. The Soviet economy was increasingly sluggish when it came to responding to change, adapting cost−saving technologies, and providing incentives at all levels to improve growth, productivity and efficiency. Most information in the Soviet economy flowed from the top down and economic planning was often done based on faulty or outdated information, particularly in sectors with large numbers of consumers. As a result, some goods tended to be underproduced, leading to shortages, while other goods were overproduced and accumulated in storage. Some factories developed a system of barter and either exchanged or shared raw materials and parts, while consumers developed a black market for goods that were particularly sought after but constantly underproduced.

Conceding the weaknesses of their past approaches in solving new problems, the leaders of the late 1980s, headed by [[Mikhail Gorbachev]], were seeking to mold a program of economic reform to galvanize the economy. However, by 1990 the Soviet government had lost control over economic conditions. Government spending increased sharply as an increasing number of unprofitable enterprises required state support and consumer price subsidies to continue.

The industrial production system in the Soviet Union suffered a political and economic collapse in 1991, after which a transition from centrally planned to market-driven economies occurred. With the collapse of the Soviet Union, the economic integration of the Soviet republics was dissolved, and overall industrial activity declined substantially <ref>Oldfield, J.D. (2000) Structural economic change and the natural environment in the Russian Federation. Post-Communist Economies, 12(1): 77-90)</ref>. A lasting legacy remains in the physical infrastructure created during decades of combined industrial production practices.

===Sweden===
[[Sweden]]’s industrial sector presents diverging information in production output and industrial employment levels. Using [[OECD]] (2008) data, specific statements can be made about these elements. With this data, it can be seen that production output within the industrial sector has been constantly rising. Contrastingly, employment within industry has been steadily declining since the 1970s, as service sector employment rates increase. Though the decline in industrial employment points to a deindustrialising economy, the increasing levels of production output state otherwise. Sweden’s industrial sector remains intact as it relies on its resource base of [[timber]], [[hydropower]], and [[iron ore]] as a large economic contributor ([https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/sw.html#top CIA World Factbook 2008]). Because of its increased production rates in industry, it can be ascertained that deindustrialisation has not occurred in [[Sweden]]. The decrease in industrial employment has been countered by an increase in efficiency and automation, increasing output levels in the industrial sector.

===Switzerland===
Deindustrialisation is a phenomenon that has been occurring in [[Switzerland]] since the mid 1970s. Civilian employment in industry has been in decline since 1975 according to OECD (2008) data due to a major recession in the market. Literature (Afonso 2005) has stated that this is due to large numbers of migrant workers being forced to leave the country thanks to nonrenewable working permits, the industry, heavily based in foreign labour suffered greatly and those losses are still observed in the present. [[Globalisation]] has also had a negative effect in the employment market. Production of total industry has been increasing consistently at a slow rate since a slight decline in 1974.

===United Kingdom===
The United Kingdom has experienced many possible signs of deindustrialisation such a shift in employment from the manufacturing sector to the service sector. However, United Kingdom manufacturing output has not declined. According to the OECD, the workforce in industry has declined substantially since 1967. Although the employment in industry has declined, the OECD shows the total sales and production in the United Kingdom has increased over the past fifty years. The correlation between the decrease in industrial employment and the increase in national production and sales implies an increase in productivity.

===United States===
[[File:The National Welding and Manufacturing Company, Newington, Connecticut, 2009-09-07.jpg|thumb|This former industrial site in [[Connecticut]] was used for office space after the manufacturer ceased operations in 1994.<ref>[http://yosemite.epa.gov/R1/npl_pad.nsf/8b160ae5c647980585256bba0066f907/a4c0c9cf91d60ec385256b4200605d5a!OpenDocument NATIONAL WELDING AND MANUFACTURING], U. S. Environmental Protection Agency, accessed 2009-09-07</ref>]]

According to [[OECD]] (2008) data, real [[manufacturing|industrial production]] rose in the [[United States]] in every year from 1983 to 2007, with the exception of 1991, 2001 and 2002. Manufacturing output has followed a similar pattern. Total industrial employment has been roughly constant at around 30 million people since the late 1970s (though there has been a steady decline since the all-time peak of 31.5 million in 2000). The widespread perception of deindustrialization in the United States is due to shifting patterns in the geography of production (from the [[Northeastern United States|Northeast]] and [[Midwestern United States|Midwest]] towards the [[Southeastern United States|Southeast]] and [[Southwestern United States|Southwest]]) and increasing labor productivity, which has led to higher levels of output without increases in the total number of workers. In addition, though total industrial employment has been relatively stable over the past forty years, the overall labor force has increased dramatically, resulting in a massive reduction in the percent of the labor force engaged in industry (from over 35% in the late 1960s to under 20% today). Industry (and specifically manufacturing) is thus less prominent in [[American society|American life]] and the [[American economy]] now than in over a hundred years.

[[File:Bethlehem Steel.jpg|thumb|The [[Bethlehem Steel]] plant went bankrupt in 2001, and has since been converted into the [[Sands Casino Resort Bethlehem|Sands Casino]].]]

Changes in industrial production have varied greatly between a number of sectors in recent years; since 2000, for instance, while overall output has remained roughly flat, the production of electronic equipment has risen by over 50%, while that of clothing has fallen by over 60%. Following a moderate downturn, industrial production grew slowly but steadily between 2003 and 2007. The sector, however, averaged less than 1% growth annually from 2000 to 2007; from early 2008, moreover, industrial production again declined, and by June 2009, had fallen by over 15% (the sharpest decline since the great depression). Output thereafter began to recover.<ref>[http://www.federalreserve.gov/releases/G17/ipdisk/ip_sa.txt Federal Reserve]</ref>

==See also==
{{col-begin}}
{{Col-2}}
* [[Economic restructuring]]
* [[Jobless recovery]]
* [[Reindustrialization]]
* [[Post-industrial society]]
* [[Urban decay]]
{{Col-2}}
* [[Industrialisation]]
* [[Industrial revolution]]
* ''[[The End of Work]]''
{{col-end}}

==References==


<div class="references-small" style="-moz-column-count:2; column-count:2;">
<references/>
</div>

==Further reading==
*Afonso, A (2005) 'When the Export of Social Problems is no Longer Possible: Immigration Policies and Unemployment in Switzerland' Social Policy and Administration, Vol. 39, No. 6, Pp. 653–668
*Baumol, W J (1967) ‘Macroeconomics of Unbalanced Growth: The Anatomy of Urban Crisis’ The American Economic Review, Vol. 57, No. 3
*[http://team.univ-paris1.fr/teamperso/boulhol/flashEN/desindusEN.pdf/ Boulhol, H (2004) ‘What is the impact of international trade on deindustrialisation in OECD countries?’ Flash No.2004-206 Paris, CDC IXIS Capital Markets] http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Deindustrialization&action=edit&section=21
*Brady, David, Jason Beckfield, and Wei Zhao. 2007. “The Consequences of Economic Globalization for Affluent Democracies.” Annual Review of Sociology 33: 313-34.
*Bluestone, B. and Harrison, B. ''The Deindustrialization of American: Plant Closings, Community Abandonment and the Dismantling of Basic Industry.'' New York: Basic Books, 1982.
*Cairncross, A (1982) 'What is deindustrialisation?' Pp. 5–17 in: Blackaby, F (Ed.) Deindustrialisation, London: Pergamon
*Cowie, J.,Heathcott, J. and Bluestone, B. "Beyond the Ruins: The Meanings of Deindustrialization." Cornell University Press, 2003.
*Central Intelligence Agency. 2008. “Japan.” Washington, D.C.: Central Intelligence Agency. Retrieved January 22, 2008 (https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/ja.html).
*[https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/sw.html#top CIA World Factbook (2008) 'Sweden']
*[https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/ca.html#top The CIA World Factbook (2008) 'Canada']
*Feinstein, Charles. 1999. “Structural Change in the Developed Countries During the Twentieth Century.” Oxford Review of Economic Policy 15: 35-55.
*Fuchs, V R (1968) The Service Economy New York, National Bureau of Economic Research
*[http://taylorandfrancis.metapress.com/openurl.asp?genre=article&issn=0042-0980&volume=28&issue=6&spage=983 Lever, W F (1991) ‘Deindustrialisation and the Reality of the Post-industrial City’ Urban Studies, Vol. 28, No. 6, Pp. 983-999]
*Goldsmith, M and Larsen, H (2004) "Local Political Leadership: Nordic Style." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol. 28.1, Pp. 121–133.
*Krugman, Paul. "Domestic Distortions and the Deindustrialization Hypothesis." NBER Working Paper 5473, NBER & Stanford University, March 1996.
*Kucera, D. and Milberg, W (2003) "Deindustrialization and Changes in Manufacturing Trade: Factor Content Calculations for 1978-1995." Review of World Economics 2003, Vol.139(4).
*Lee, Cheol-Sung. 2005. “International Migration, Deindustrialization and Union Decline in 16 Affluent OECD Countries, 1962-1997.” Social Forces 84: 71-88.
*Logan, John R. and Swanstrom, Todd, Beyond City Limits: Urban Policy and Economic Restructuring in Comparative Perspective, Temple University Press, 1990.
*Matsumoto, Gentaro. 1996. “Deindustrialization in the UK: A Comparative Analysis with Japan.” International Review of Applied Economics 10:273-87.
*Matthews, R C O, Feinstein, C H and Odling-Smee, J C (1982) British Economic Growth,, Oxford: Oxford University Press
*[http://stats.oecd.org/WBOS/Default.aspx OECD Stat Extracts] (2008)
*Pitelis, C and Antonakis, N (2003) ‘Manufacturing and competitiveness: the case of Greece’ Journal of Economic Studies, Vol. 30, No. 5, Pp. 535–547
*[http://www.capitalism.net/articles/Profit%20Inflation%20by%20the%20US%20Government.html Reisman, G (2002) Profit Inflation by the US Government]
*Rowthorn, R (1992) ‘Productivity and American Leadership – A Review…’ Review of Income and Wealth Vol. 38, No. 4
*Rowthorn, R E and Wells, J R (1987) De-industrialisation and Foreign Trade, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
*Rowthorn, R E and Ramaswamy, R (1997) ''[http://www.imf.org/external/pubs/ft/issues10/ Deindustrialization–Its Causes and Implications]'', IMF Working Paper WP/97/42.
*Rowthorn, Robert and Ramana Ramaswamy (1999) 'Growth, Trade, and Deindustrialization' IMF Staff Papers, 46:18-41.
*Sachs, J D and Shatz, H J (1995) ‘Trade and Jobs in US Manufacturing’ Brookings Papers on Economic Activity No. 1
*Vicino, Thomas, J. ''Transforming Race and Class in Suburbia: Decline in Metropolitan Baltimore.'' New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008.
*Rodger Doyle, [http://www.sciam.com/article.cfm?colID=19&articleID=00094F4E-11F8-1CD4-B4A8809EC588EEDF Deindustrialization: Why manufacturing continues to decline]'', Scientific American Magazine - May, 2002

==External links==
*[http://www.praxis.ee/data/WP_17_20042.pdf "The Qualitative Shift in European Integration: Towards Permanent Wage Pressures and a ‘Latin-Americanization’ of Europe?"], [[Erik S. Reinert]]
*[http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&d=96500619 De-industrialisation in Sub-Saharan Africa: Myth or Crisis?]

[[Category:Economic development]]
[[Category:Industry]]
[[Category:Economic problems]]
[[Category:Urban decay]]

[[fr:Désindustrialisation]]
[[it:Deindustrializzazione]]
[[ja:空洞化]]
[[pl:Dezindustrializacja]]
[[ru:Деиндустриализация]]
[[fi:Deindustrialisaatio]]
[[sv:Avindustrialisering]]
[[vi:Phi công nghiệp hóa]]

Deindustrialisierung

2010-11-24T15:12:21Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* External links */ Removed dead links, removed link to Amazon listing, updated format.

{{Article issues
|refimprove = March 2008
|or = March 2008}}
[[Image:NewlyIndustrializedCountries.png|right|400px|thumb|The countries in green are considered to be the current [[industrialisation|industrializing]] nations ''(see: [[Newly industrialized country|Newly industrializing countries]]).'' [[People's Republic of China|China]] and [[India]] (in dark green) are special cases.]]
'''Deindustrialization''' (also spelled '''deindustrialisation''') is a process of [[social]] and [[economic]] change caused by the removal or reduction of [[Industry|industrial]] capacity or activity in a country or region, especially heavy industry or manufacturing industry. It is an opposite of [[industrialisation|industrialization]].

== Multiple interpretations ==
There are multiple interpretations of what this process is. Cairncross (1982) and Lever (1991) offer four possible definitions of deindustrialization:
# A straightforward decline in the output of manufactured goods or in [[employment]] in the [[manufacturing sector]]. This, however, can be misleading because short-run or cyclical downturns may be misinterpreted as long-run deindustrialization
# A shift from manufacturing to the [[service sector]]s, so that manufacturing has a lower share of total output or employment. This may also be misleading, however, as such a shift may occur even if manufacturing is growing in absolute terms
# That manufactured goods comprise a declining share of external [[trade]], so that there is a progressive failure to achieve a sufficient surplus of [[exports]] over [[imports]] to maintain an economy in external balance
# A continuing state of [[balance of trade]] deficit (as described in the third definition above) that accumulates to the extent that a country or region is unable to pay for necessary imports to sustain further production of goods, thus initiating a further downward spiral of economic decline

==Explanations for deindustrialization==
Theories that predict or explain deindustrialization have a long intellectual lineage. [[Robert Rowthorn|Rowthorn]] (1992) argues that [[Marx]]'s theory of declining (industrial) profit may be regarded as one of the earliest. This theory argues that technological innovation enables more efficient means of production, resulting in increased physical productivity, i.e., a greater output of use value per unit of capital invested. In parallel, however, technological innovations replace people with machinery, and the organic composition of capital increases. Assuming only labor can produce new additional value, this greater physical output embodies a smaller value and surplus value. The average rate of industrial profit therefore declines in the longer term.

Rowthorn and Wells (1987) distinguish between deindustrialization explanations that see it as a positive process of, for example, maturity of the economy, and those that associate deindustrialization with negative factors like bad economic performance. They suggest deindustrialization may be both an effect and a cause of poor economic performance.

Pitelis and Antonakis (2003) suggest that, to the extent that manufacturing is characterized by higher productivity, this leads, all other things being equal, to a reduction in relative cost of manufacturing products, thus a reduction in the relative share of manufacturing (provided manufacturing and services are characterized by relatively inelastic demand). Moreover, to the extent that manufacturing firms downsize through, e.g., outsourcing, contracting out, etc., this reduces manufacturing share without negatively influencing the economy. Indeed, it potentially has positive effects, provided such actions increase firm productivity and performance.

[[George Reisman]] (2002) identified [[inflation]] as a contributor to deindustrialization. In his analysis, the process of [[fiat money]] inflation distorts the economic calculations necessary to operate [[capital intensity|capital-intensive]] manufacturing enterprises, and makes the investments necessary for sustaining the operations of such enterprises unprofitable.

Institutional arrangements have also contributed to deindustrialization such as [[economic restructuring]]. With breakthroughs in transportation, communication and information technology, a globalized economy that encouraged [[foreign direct investment]], capital mobility and labor migration, and new [[economic theory]]'s emphasis on specialized [[factor endowment]]s, manufacturing moved to lower-cost sites and in its place service sector and financial agglomerations concentrated in urban areas (Bluestone & Harrison 1982, Logan & Swanstrom 1990).

==De-industrialization crisis==
The term '''de-industrialization crisis''' has been used to describe the decline of [[manufacturing]] in a number of countries and the flight of jobs away from cities. One example is [[Detroit]]. Companies moved their production to other areas where wages and standards were lower. In addition, technological inventions that required less manual labor erased many manufacturing jobs.

Detroit and the auto-industry are highly regarded as the 'perfect' example of what de-industrialization can do to an area and its people. Today the area has many jobless people, a high concentration of poverty, and noticeable racial isolation. When industry was booming and the area was turned into a factory town, and there was a high standard of living for the people and workers. Presently, however, the factories are abandoned or the areas are now prairie lands. Over one third of the residents live below the [[poverty line]].

The population of the United States has nearly doubled since the 1950s, adding approximately 150 million people. Yet, during this period (1950-2007), the population of the great manufacturing cities of the northeast has declined significantly: [[Detroit]], [[Cleveland]], [[Pittsburgh]], [[Baltimore]], [[Philadelphia]], [[St. Louis]] and [[Buffalo, NY]], have all lost nearly half their population in the past half-century. During the 1950s, the nation's twenty largest cities held nearly a fifth of the US population. In 2006, this proportion has dropped to about one tenth of the population.<ref name=gcities>Stephen Ohlemacher, ''America's big cities are getting smaller'', Associated Press</ref>

Many small and mid-sized manufacturing cities in the [[Manufacturing Belt]] experience similar fates. For instance the city of [[Cumberland, Maryland]] declined from a population of
39,483 in the 1940s to a population of 20,915 in 2005.

As Americans migrated away from the manufacturing centers, they formed [[urban sprawl|sprawling]] suburbs, and many former small cities such as [[Phoenix, Arizona]] have grown tremendously in the last 50 years. In 2005 alone, Phoenix has grown by 43,000 people, an increase in population greater than any other city in the United States. Contrast that with the fact that in 1950, Phoenix was only 99th out of America's 100 largest cities with a population of 107,000. In 2005, the population has grown to 1.5 million, ranking as the fifth largest city in the US.<ref name=gcities/>

==By country==
===Australia===
Although literature (Brady et al. 2007, Feinstein 1999, and Lee 2005) indicates the occurrence of deindustrialisation in [[Australia]], industrial employment and output in the country have been steady. Industrial output has been stable since 1975, according to [[OECD]] (2008) data, and has been increasing gradually since 2001. Industrial employment has also been stable since 1964, actually increasing since 2001. It is notable that employment in the service sector has been increasing substantially since 1964, with the most dramatic rises occurring from 1995 onward. At the same time, employment in agriculture was steady from 1964 until 2000 when it began to decrease. These contradictions imply that Australia is not deindustrialising. The country has shifted to service oriented production however, with 70% of the GDP resulting from the service sector and only 26% from the industrial sector.

===Austria===
Austria has many indicators that justifies labeling them as a deindustrializing country. Data collected from the OECD for Austria has shown that since 1956 total employment did grow until 1994 and since then has remained relatively steady. Employment in industry and construction, however, has declined steadily as service sector employment has steadily increased. Data also shows that even as employment in industry and construction has decreased, industry productivity has continued to grow. Austrian unemployment has steadily increased since 1983 due to deindustrialization. Austria was one of countries in a study that showed that increasing overall unemployment was significantly related to manufacturing unemployment. Austria's foreign and domestic policy has made deindustrialization possible. High labor taxes and high withholding taxes repel low skill immigration as low capital taxes enables domestic capital investment. Stern banking secrecy policies, no withholding taxes for non-residents, joining the European Union, and adopting the Euro enabled substantial growth in Austria's services sector.

===Belgium===
Data taken from the OECD website shows that industrial employment in Belgium rose between 1999 and 2000 and then declined until 2003, rising again until 2006. The overall trend in industrial employment in Belgium, however, is still a decline. OECD data also shows that production and sales of total industry in Belgium has been on the rise since 1955 with the exception of small declines during a few years. Despite this trend, deindustrialization is occurring at fairly rapid rates in Belgium. Variables such as large population increases and regional discrepancies account for these misleading statistics. Deindustrialization is hitting the region of Wallonia much harder than the region of Flanders. Wallonia remains much more impoverished and has an unemployment rate of about 17% (twice that of the unemployment rate in Flanders). Other Statistics displaying the effects of deiundustrialization in Belgium is the rise in employment in the service sector from 1999 until 2006. Today, industry is much less significant in Belgium than it has been in previous years.

===Canada===
Much of the academic literature pertaining to [[Canada]] hints at deindustrialization as a problem. However over the past fifty years, according to 2008 [[OECD]] data, industrial production and employment have been steadily increasing. Industrial production leveled off a bit between 2004-2007, but its production levels are the highest that they've ever been. The perception of deindustrialization that the literature refers to deals with the fact that although employment and economic production have risen, the economy has shifted drastically from manufacturing jobs to [[service sector]] jobs. Only 13% of the current Canadian population has a job in the industrial sector. Technological advancements in industry over the past fifty years have allowed for industrial production to keep rising during the Canadian economic shift to the service sector. 69% of the [[GDP]] of Canada comes from the service sector. ([https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/ CIA World Factbook] 2008)

===Denmark===
Regarding Denmark’s industry, the country does not appear to be deindustrialising as a whole. Literature (Goldsmith and Larsen 2004) has stated that perhaps Denmark’s size and “Nordic style” of governing has allowed it to hide from the detrimental effects of globalization. Both men’s and women’s labor statistics (OECD data 2008) show a steady increase over the past decade. Despite a slight dip from 2001 to 2003, overall employment in Denmark has been at a steady increase since 1995. Denmark’s total industry output has also been on the rise since the 1974, despite an economic recession from 1987 to 1993. The country’s high employment and low unemployment rates have improved the production industry and the high tax rates have strengthened the economy.

===Finland===
Based on the data from the OECD website, Finland has been industrialising according to industrial employment and industrial production statistics. Finland has been considered very resilient based on its remarkable economic comeback after their recession in 1990 due to the fall of the Soviet Union. During this time production of total industry and civilian employment in industry declined rapidly. Finland has been ranked number one three times in the World Economic Forum competitiveness studies as one of the most developed IT economies since 2000. Since the 1990 recession, which was one of the largest in European history, Finland has managed to soar back to the top of the economic ladder. Finland has done so by focusing strongly on education. After their recession, Finland invested its money on boosting R&D, education, and retraining workers that had lost their job due to the recession. With its investment in education, Finland has succeeded in increasing some of its industries. For example, the forest industry now specializes in high-quality papers. As a result of investment in education and technology, Finland is now one of the world’s largest producers of paper-making machinery. According to the statistics on the OECD website, Finland is not deindustrialising.

===France===
Data for France indicates that while employment in industry relative to the total French economy has decreased, there is a lack of sound evidence pointing to an overall trend of deindustrialisation. Research (Lee 2005, Feinstein 1999) shows that at the same time relative employment in industry is decreasing, total production in industry has almost quadrupled since the mid 20th century, leveling off only since about the year 2000 (OECD 2008). Lee shows that between 1962 and 1995, employment in industry in France fell 13.1% (2005:table 1).Advances in technology that allow for higher output by fewer employees, coupled with a change in the type of products manufactured domestically, such as the high-tech electronics now manufactured in France, explain negative relationship of employment and output in French industry. Thus, it may feel like deindustrialisation is occurring because of the relative decrease of employment or highly publicised cases of outsourcing, yet the data suggest industry production in France is not suffering.

===Germany===
====Historic====
In occupied Germany after [[World War II]] the [[Morgenthau Plan]] was implemented<ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 530">Frederick H. Gareau "Morgenthau's Plan for Industrial Disarmament in Germany" The Western Political Quarterly, Vol. 14, No. 2 (Jun., 1961), pp. 530</ref>, although not in its most extreme version.<ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 530" /> The plan was present in the U.S. occupation directive [[JCS 1067]]<ref>Michael R. Beschloss, ''The Conquerors: Roosevelt, Truman and the Destruction of Hitler's Germany, 1941–1945'', pg. 233.</ref><ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 520">Frederick H. Gareau "Morgenthau's Plan for Industrial Disarmament in Germany" The Western Political Quarterly, Vol. 14, No. 2 (Jun., 1961), pp. 520</ref> and in the Allied "[[The industrial plans for Germany|industrial disarmament]]" plans.<ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 520" />
On February 2, 1946, a dispatch from Berlin reported:
<blockquote> Some progress has been made in converting Germany to an agricultural and light industry economy, said Brigadier General William H. Draper, Jr., chief of the American Economics Division, who emphasised that there was general agreement on that plan.
He explained that Germany’s future industrial and economic pattern was being drawn for a population of 66,500,000. On that basis, he said, the nation will need large imports of food and raw materials to maintain a minimum standard of living.
General agreement, he continued, had been reached on the types of German exports — [[coal]], [[coke (fuel)|coke]], electrical equipment, [[leather]] goods, [[beer]], [[wine]]s, spirits, toys, musical instruments, textiles and apparel — to take the place of the heavy industrial products that formed most of Germany's pre-war exports.<ref>[[James Stewart Martin (military)|James Stewart Martin]]. ''All Honorable Men'' (1950) pg. 191.</ref> </blockquote>
According to some historians the U.S. government abandoned the Morgenthau plan as policy in September 1946 with [[United States Secretary of State|Secretary of State]] [[James F. Byrnes]]' speech [[Restatement of Policy on Germany]].<ref>[[John Gimbel]] [http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0032-3195%28197206%2987%3A2%3C242%3AOTIOTP%3E2.0.CO%3B2-9 "''On the Implementation of the Potsdam Agreement: An Essay on U.S. Postwar German Policy"''] Political Science Quarterly, Vol. 87, No. 2. (Jun., 1972), pp. 242-269.</ref>

Others have argued that credit should be given to former U.S.President [[Herbert Hoover]] who in one of [[The President's Economic Mission to Germany and Austria|his reports from Germany]], dated March 18, 1947, argued for a change in occupation policy, amongst other things stating:
:"There is the illusion that the New Germany left after the annexations can be reduced to a 'pastoral state'. It cannot be done unless we exterminate or move 25,000,000 people out of it."<ref>http://www.un.org/Pubs/chronicle/2008/webarticles/080103_marshallplan.html</ref>

Worries about the sluggish recovery of the European economy, which before the war had depended on the German industrial base, and growing Soviet influence amongst a German population subject to food shortages and economic misery, caused the [[Joint Chiefs of Staff]], and Generals [[Lucius D. Clay|Clay]] and [[George Marshall|Marshall]] to start lobbying the [[Harry S. Truman|Truman]] administration for a change of policy.<ref>[http://www.usip.org/pubs/peaceworks/pwks49.pdf Ray Salvatore Jennings "The Road Ahead: Lessons in Nation Building from Japan, Germany, and Afghanistan for Postwar Iraq] May 2003, Peaceworks No. 49 pp 14,15</ref>

In July 1947, President [[Harry S. Truman]] rescinded on "national security grounds"<ref>[http://www.usip.org/pubs/peaceworks/pwks49.pdf Ray Salvatore Jennings “The Road Ahead: Lessons in Nation Building from Japan, Germany, and Afghanistan for Postwar Iraq] May 2003, Peaceworks No. 49 pg.15</ref> the punitive occupation directive JCS 1067, which had directed the U.S. forces of occupation in Germany to "take no steps looking toward the economic rehabilitation of Germany [or] designed to maintain or strengthen the German economy", it was replaced by JCS 1779, which instead noted that "[a]n orderly, prosperous Europe requires the economic contributions of a stable and productive Germany."<ref>[http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,887417,00.html Pas de Pagaille!] [[Time Magazine]] July 28, 1947.</ref>

It had taken over two months for General Clay to overcome continued resistance to the new directive JCS 1779, but on July 10, 1947, it was finally approved at a meeting of the SWNCC. The final version of the document "was purged of the most important elements of the Morgenthau plan."<ref>Vladimir Petrov, ''Money and conquest; allied occupation currencies in World War II.'' Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Press (1967) p. 236 (Petrov footnotes Hammond, ''American Civil-Military Decisions, p. 443)</ref>

Dismantling of (West) German industry ended in 1951, but "industrial disarmament" lingered in restrictions on actual German Steel production, and production capacity, as well as on restriction on key industries. All remaining restrictions were finally rescinded in May 5, 1955. "The last act of the Morgenthau drama occurred on that date or when the [[Saar (protectorate)|Saar]] was returned to Germany."<ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 520" />

Vladimir Petrov concluded: "The victorious Allies … delayed by several years the economic reconstruction of the war torn continent, a reconstruction which subsequently cost the US billions of dollars."<ref>Vladimir Petrov, ''Money and conquest; allied occupation currencies in World War II.'' Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Press (1967) p. 263</ref>

====Currently====
While unemployment in [[Germany]] is very high, industrial output is steadily increasing. Germany's startling unemployment rate of roughly seven percent (OECD, 2008) is by and large due to the continuing struggles with the reunification process between East and West Germany that began in 1990. However, the unemployment rate has been declining since 2005, when it reached its peak of over ten percent. Despite this high rate of unemployment, Germany's economy was ranked third largest in the world (measured by GDP, Wikipedia, 2008), and exports over a trillion dollars worth of goods every year. This notion of deindustrialization may be an inaccurate label for what is really happening in Germany. Germany is producing more with less labor; a product of improving efficiency. Another factor that is camouflaged by deindustrialization is that the labour market has shifted from industry to service. On the surface, it appears that deindustrialisation is occurring in Germany (and all over the world), but it may be just a shift in interests that are generating these statistics. 33.4% of Germany's workforce is in the industrial sector, whereas 63.8% work in the service sector (and the remainder work in agriculture). Germany's recent history has made quite a difference in its economic standing; it has been through a lot of peaks and valleys over the past few decades.

===Ireland===
Ireland has yet to de-industrialise. Industrial employment and production and sales in industry have increased since 1990 according to OECD data. The increase in industry coincided with the introduction of [[Intel]] to the Irish economy in late 1989. Though one may not think of Intel as industry in the same sense as steel production, it is considered to be industry. Intel is now the largest company by turnover in Ireland. This was the beginning of what was called the “[[Celtic Tiger]]” economy. [[Dell]] and [[Microsoft]] also followed Intel to Ireland, creating a large software industry. As is evidenced by these 3 companies, a majority of the industries that exist in Ireland are a result of [[foreign direct investment]]. The top 3 FDIs are the U.S., the U.K., and Germany.

===Italy===
Overall, [[Italy]] does not seem to be deindustrialising. According to [http://www.oecd.org/statsportal/0,3352,en_2825_293564_1_1_1_1_1,00.html OECD (2008)] data, the rate of industrial employment is at an all-time high, although, in general, it has stayed relatively consistent since 1956. The rate of industrial production is also on the rise after a small dip in recent years; even though production rates are still at almost 2 percent less than they were in 2000, the 2005 rate is eighty percent more than what it was in 1955. These figures, however, do not make the distinction between different regions of the country: according to Rowthorn and Ramaswamy (1999), most manufacturing plants are located in cities such as [[Genoa]] and [[Milan]] in Northern Italy, and the unemployment rate in the south is significantly higher than in the north. Prior to World War II, Italy's economy was mainly agricultural, but it has since shifted to become one of the largest industrial economies in the world. In general, Italy is continuing to experience a period of industrialisation that has been taking place since the shift.

===Japan===
====Historic====
To further remove Japan as a potential future military threat after [[World War II]], the [[Far Eastern Commission]] decided that Japan must partly de-industrialized. Dismantling of Japanese industry was foreseen to have been achieved when Japanese standards of living were reduced to those between 1930 and 1934.<ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 531">Frederick H. Gareau "Morgenthau's Plan for Industrial Disarmament in Germany" The Western Political Quarterly, Vol. 14, No. 2 (Jun., 1961), pp. 531</ref><ref>(Note: A footnote in Gareau also states: "For a text of this decision, see Activities of the Far Eastern Commission. Report of the Secretary General, February, 1946 to July 10, 1947, Appendix 30, p. 85.")</ref> (see [[Great Depression]]) In the end the adopted program of de-industrialisation in Japan was implemented to a lesser degree than the similar U.S. "industrial disarmament" program in Germany.<ref name="Frederick H 1961 pp. 531" />

====Current====
A notable event began in the 1990s as the [[economy of Japan]] suddenly stagnated after three decades of tremendous economic growth. This could be construed as directly linked to deindustrialization, as this phenomenon began to be recognized in [[developed countries]] of the world around this same time. However, Japan had larger economic problems, the effects of which can still be seen in the country's low economic growth today. According to data from the [[Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development]] (2008), deindustrialization is occurring in Japan. However, although industrial [[employment]] as a percentage of total employment has dropped over the last couple of decades in Japan, total employment has not.{{Citation needed|date=November 2009}} Unemployment was fairly low at 3.5% in 2007 ([https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/ CIA World Factbook] 2008) and the economy is relatively stable. Literature (Matsumoto 1996) has stated that the service sector has been expanding and providing jobs for those that have been displaced from industry. Strong [[union membership]] has also played a role in keeping employment rates stable. Although outsourcing and industrial decline may contribute to job loss in industry, the shift in modern economies from industry to service may help reduce negative effects.

===Netherlands===
Much like many other OECD countries, the Netherlands is not experiencing deindustrialisation in the usual way one might think of it. While the OECD’s Annual Labor Force Statistics Survey may show that industrial employment opportunities in the Netherlands have significantly decreased in the past 50 years, the OECD’s Production and Sales MEI for Industry and Service Statistics shows that the overall production in the industrial sector has actually improved. Meaning, the Netherlands, like many other countries, has advanced to produce more with less. Also, perhaps in response to the decline in industrial sector employment, the service industry of the Netherlands has grown and expanded its employment opportunities. The timely response of alternatives for employment may have had something to do with the progressive policies the Netherlands has in place to complement the changes in industry. An example might include tax breaks for families where the father works full time and the mother works part time, also referred to as the “one-and-a-half breadwinner” policy.

===New Zealand===
New Zealand, along with other affluent global economies, is in a phase of deindustrialisation, starting in the late 1990s. The evidence for this phenomenon is apparent in the decrease of economic output, a shift from employment in the manufacturing sector to the service sector (which may be due to an increase in tourism), the dissipation of unions caused by immigration and individual work contracts, along with the influence on culture by highbrow mass media (like the internet) and technology. It is possible to interpret these trends in a different way due to the complex nature of the data and the difficulty in quantifying and calculating reliable results. These trends are important to study, because they might occur in waves that could help predict economic and cultural outcomes in the future.

===Poland===
In Poland, as in many other former communist countries, deindustrialisation occurred rapidly in the years after the [[fall of communism]] in 1989, with many unprofitable industries going [[bankrupt]] with the switch to the [[market economy]].

===Soviet Union===
Prior to its dissolution in 1991, the USSR had [[economy of the Soviet Union|the second largest economy in the world]] after the United States.<ref name=cia1990>{{cite web|url=http://www.umsl.edu/services/govdocs/wofact90/world12.txt|publisher=[[Central Intelligence Agency]]|accessdate=2008-03-09|title=1990 CIA World Factbook}}</ref> The economy of the Soviet Union was the modern world's first centrally planned economy. It was based on a system of state ownership and managed through [[Gosplan]] (the State Planning Commission), [[Gosbank]] (the State Bank) and the [[Gossnab]] (State Commission for Materials and Equipment Supply). Economic planning was through a series of [[Five-Year Plans for the National Economy of the Soviet Union|Five-Year Plans]]. The emphasis was put on a very fast development of heavy industry and the nation became one of the world's top manufacturers of a large number of basic and heavy industrial products, but it lagged behind in the output of light industrial production and consumer durables.

As the Soviet economy grew more complex, it required more and more complex disaggregation of control figures (plan targets) and factory inputs. As it required more communication between the enterprises and the planning ministries, and as the number of enterprises, trusts, and ministries multiplied, the Soviet economy started stagnating. The Soviet economy was increasingly sluggish when it came to responding to change, adapting cost−saving technologies, and providing incentives at all levels to improve growth, productivity and efficiency. Most information in the Soviet economy flowed from the top down and economic planning was often done based on faulty or outdated information, particularly in sectors with large numbers of consumers. As a result, some goods tended to be underproduced, leading to shortages, while other goods were overproduced and accumulated in storage. Some factories developed a system of barter and either exchanged or shared raw materials and parts, while consumers developed a black market for goods that were particularly sought after but constantly underproduced.

Conceding the weaknesses of their past approaches in solving new problems, the leaders of the late 1980s, headed by [[Mikhail Gorbachev]], were seeking to mold a program of economic reform to galvanize the economy. However, by 1990 the Soviet government had lost control over economic conditions. Government spending increased sharply as an increasing number of unprofitable enterprises required state support and consumer price subsidies to continue.

The industrial production system in the Soviet Union suffered a political and economic collapse in 1991, after which a transition from centrally planned to market-driven economies occurred. With the collapse of the Soviet Union, the economic integration of the Soviet republics was dissolved, and overall industrial activity declined substantially <ref>Oldfield, J.D. (2000) Structural economic change and the natural environment in the Russian Federation. Post-Communist Economies, 12(1): 77-90)</ref>. A lasting legacy remains in the physical infrastructure created during decades of combined industrial production practices.

===Sweden===
[[Sweden]]’s industrial sector presents diverging information in production output and industrial employment levels. Using [[OECD]] (2008) data, specific statements can be made about these elements. With this data, it can be seen that production output within the industrial sector has been constantly rising. Contrastingly, employment within industry has been steadily declining since the 1970s, as service sector employment rates increase. Though the decline in industrial employment points to a deindustrialising economy, the increasing levels of production output state otherwise. Sweden’s industrial sector remains intact as it relies on its resource base of [[timber]], [[hydropower]], and [[iron ore]] as a large economic contributor ([https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/sw.html#top CIA World Factbook 2008]). Because of its increased production rates in industry, it can be ascertained that deindustrialisation has not occurred in [[Sweden]]. The decrease in industrial employment has been countered by an increase in efficiency and automation, increasing output levels in the industrial sector.

===Switzerland===
Deindustrialisation is a phenomenon that has been occurring in [[Switzerland]] since the mid 1970s. Civilian employment in industry has been in decline since 1975 according to OECD (2008) data due to a major recession in the market. Literature (Afonso 2005) has stated that this is due to large numbers of migrant workers being forced to leave the country thanks to nonrenewable working permits, the industry, heavily based in foreign labour suffered greatly and those losses are still observed in the present. [[Globalisation]] has also had a negative effect in the employment market. Production of total industry has been increasing consistently at a slow rate since a slight decline in 1974.

===United Kingdom===
The United Kingdom has experienced many possible signs of deindustrialisation such a shift in employment from the manufacturing sector to the service sector. However, United Kingdom manufacturing output has not declined. According to the OECD, the workforce in industry has declined substantially since 1967. Although the employment in industry has declined, the OECD shows the total sales and production in the United Kingdom has increased over the past fifty years. The correlation between the decrease in industrial employment and the increase in national production and sales implies an increase in productivity.

===United States===
[[File:The National Welding and Manufacturing Company, Newington, Connecticut, 2009-09-07.jpg|thumb|This former industrial site in [[Connecticut]] was used for office space after the manufacturer ceased operations in 1994.<ref>[http://yosemite.epa.gov/R1/npl_pad.nsf/8b160ae5c647980585256bba0066f907/a4c0c9cf91d60ec385256b4200605d5a!OpenDocument NATIONAL WELDING AND MANUFACTURING], U. S. Environmental Protection Agency, accessed 2009-09-07</ref>]]

According to [[OECD]] (2008) data, real [[manufacturing|industrial production]] rose in the [[United States]] in every year from 1983 to 2007, with the exception of 1991, 2001 and 2002. Manufacturing output has followed a similar pattern. Total industrial employment has been roughly constant at around 30 million people since the late 1970s (though there has been a steady decline since the all-time peak of 31.5 million in 2000). The widespread perception of deindustrialization in the United States is due to shifting patterns in the geography of production (from the [[Northeastern United States|Northeast]] and [[Midwestern United States|Midwest]] towards the [[Southeastern United States|Southeast]] and [[Southwestern United States|Southwest]]) and increasing labor productivity, which has led to higher levels of output without increases in the total number of workers. In addition, though total industrial employment has been relatively stable over the past forty years, the overall labor force has increased dramatically, resulting in a massive reduction in the percent of the labor force engaged in industry (from over 35% in the late 1960s to under 20% today). Industry (and specifically manufacturing) is thus less prominent in [[American society|American life]] and the [[American economy]] now than in over a hundred years.

[[File:Bethlehem Steel.jpg|thumb|The [[Bethlehem Steel]] plant went bankrupt in 2001, and has since been converted into the [[Sands Casino Resort Bethlehem|Sands Casino]].]]

Changes in industrial production have varied greatly between a number of sectors in recent years; since 2000, for instance, while overall output has remained roughly flat, the production of electronic equipment has risen by over 50%, while that of clothing has fallen by over 60%. Following a moderate downturn, industrial production grew slowly but steadily between 2003 and 2007. The sector, however, averaged less than 1% growth annually from 2000 to 2007; from early 2008, moreover, industrial production again declined, and by June 2009, had fallen by over 15% (the sharpest decline since the great depression). Output thereafter began to recover.<ref>[http://www.federalreserve.gov/releases/G17/ipdisk/ip_sa.txt Federal Reserve]</ref>

==See also==
{{col-begin}}
{{Col-2}}
* [[Economic restructuring]]
* [[Jobless recovery]]
* [[Reindustrialization]]
* [[Post-industrial society]]
* [[Urban decay]]
{{Col-2}}
* [[Industrialisation]]
* [[Industrial revolution]]
* ''[[The End of Work]]''
{{col-end}}

==References==


<div class="references-small" style="-moz-column-count:2; column-count:2;">
<references/>
</div>

==Further reading==
*Afonso, A (2005) 'When the Export of Social Problems is no Longer Possible: Immigration Policies and Unemployment in Switzerland' Social Policy and Administration, Vol. 39, No. 6, Pp. 653–668
*Baumol, W J (1967) ‘Macroeconomics of Unbalanced Growth: The Anatomy of Urban Crisis’ The American Economic Review, Vol. 57, No. 3
*[http://team.univ-paris1.fr/teamperso/boulhol/flashEN/desindusEN.pdf/ Boulhol, H (2004) ‘What is the impact of international trade on deindustrialisation in OECD countries?’ Flash No.2004-206 Paris, CDC IXIS Capital Markets] http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Deindustrialization&action=edit&section=21
*Brady, David, Jason Beckfield, and Wei Zhao. 2007. “The Consequences of Economic Globalization for Affluent Democracies.” Annual Review of Sociology 33: 313-34.
*Bluestone, B. and Harrison, B. ''The Deindustrialization of American: Plant Closings, Community Abandonment and the Dismantling of Basic Industry.'' New York: Basic Books, 1982.
*Cairncross, A (1982) 'What is deindustrialisation?' Pp. 5–17 in: Blackaby, F (Ed.) Deindustrialisation, London: Pergamon
*Cowie, J.,Heathcott, J. and Bluestone, B. "Beyond the Ruins: The Meanings of Deindustrialization." Cornell University Press, 2003.
*Central Intelligence Agency. 2008. “Japan.” Washington, D.C.: Central Intelligence Agency. Retrieved January 22, 2008 (https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/ja.html).
*[https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/sw.html#top CIA World Factbook (2008) 'Sweden']
*[https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/ca.html#top The CIA World Factbook (2008) 'Canada']
*Feinstein, Charles. 1999. “Structural Change in the Developed Countries During the Twentieth Century.” Oxford Review of Economic Policy 15: 35-55.
*Fuchs, V R (1968) The Service Economy New York, National Bureau of Economic Research
*[http://taylorandfrancis.metapress.com/openurl.asp?genre=article&issn=0042-0980&volume=28&issue=6&spage=983 Lever, W F (1991) ‘Deindustrialisation and the Reality of the Post-industrial City’ Urban Studies, Vol. 28, No. 6, Pp. 983-999]
*Goldsmith, M and Larsen, H (2004) "Local Political Leadership: Nordic Style." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research Vol. 28.1, Pp. 121–133.
*Krugman, Paul. "Domestic Distortions and the Deindustrialization Hypothesis." NBER Working Paper 5473, NBER & Stanford University, March 1996.
*Kucera, D. and Milberg, W (2003) "Deindustrialization and Changes in Manufacturing Trade: Factor Content Calculations for 1978-1995." Review of World Economics 2003, Vol.139(4).
*Lee, Cheol-Sung. 2005. “International Migration, Deindustrialization and Union Decline in 16 Affluent OECD Countries, 1962-1997.” Social Forces 84: 71-88.
*Logan, John R. and Swanstrom, Todd, Beyond City Limits: Urban Policy and Economic Restructuring in Comparative Perspective, Temple University Press, 1990.
*Matsumoto, Gentaro. 1996. “Deindustrialization in the UK: A Comparative Analysis with Japan.” International Review of Applied Economics 10:273-87.
*Matthews, R C O, Feinstein, C H and Odling-Smee, J C (1982) British Economic Growth,, Oxford: Oxford University Press
*[http://stats.oecd.org/WBOS/Default.aspx OECD Stat Extracts] (2008)
*Pitelis, C and Antonakis, N (2003) ‘Manufacturing and competitiveness: the case of Greece’ Journal of Economic Studies, Vol. 30, No. 5, Pp. 535–547
*[http://www.capitalism.net/articles/Profit%20Inflation%20by%20the%20US%20Government.html Reisman, G (2002) Profit Inflation by the US Government]
*Rowthorn, R (1992) ‘Productivity and American Leadership – A Review…’ Review of Income and Wealth Vol. 38, No. 4
*Rowthorn, R E and Wells, J R (1987) De-industrialisation and Foreign Trade, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
*Rowthorn, R E and Ramaswamy, R (1997) ''[http://www.imf.org/external/pubs/ft/issues10/ Deindustrialization–Its Causes and Implications]'', IMF Working Paper WP/97/42.
*Rowthorn, Robert and Ramana Ramaswamy (1999) 'Growth, Trade, and Deindustrialization' IMF Staff Papers, 46:18-41.
*Sachs, J D and Shatz, H J (1995) ‘Trade and Jobs in US Manufacturing’ Brookings Papers on Economic Activity No. 1
*Vicino, Thomas, J. ''Transforming Race and Class in Suburbia: Decline in Metropolitan Baltimore.'' New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008.
*Rodger Doyle, [http://www.sciam.com/article.cfm?colID=19&articleID=00094F4E-11F8-1CD4-B4A8809EC588EEDF Deindustrialization: Why manufacturing continues to decline]'', Scientific American Magazine - May, 2002

==External links==
*[http://www.praxis.ee/data/WP_17_20042.pdf "The Qualitative Shift in European Integration: Towards Permanent Wage Pressures and a ‘Latin-Americanization’ of Europe?"], [[Erik S. Reinert]]
*[http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&d=96500619 De-industrialisation in Sub-Saharan Africa: Myth or
Crisis?]

[[Category:Economic development]]
[[Category:Industry]]
[[Category:Economic problems]]
[[Category:Urban decay]]

[[fr:Désindustrialisation]]
[[it:Deindustrializzazione]]
[[ja:空洞化]]
[[pl:Dezindustrializacja]]
[[ru:Деиндустриализация]]
[[fi:Deindustrialisaatio]]
[[sv:Avindustrialisering]]
[[vi:Phi công nghiệp hóa]]

Mare Boreum (Gradfeld)

2010-11-24T00:29:19Z

Surv1v4l1st: SP & space

The '''Mare Boreum [[quadrangle (geography)|quadrangle]]''' is one of a series of [[list of quadrangles on Mars|30 quadrangle maps of Mars]] used by the [[United States Geological Survey]] (USGS) [[Astrogeology Research Program]]. The Mare Boreum quadrangle is also referred to as MC-1 (Mars Chart-1).<ref>Davies, M.E.; Batson, R.M.; Wu, S.S.C. “Geodesy and Cartography” in Kieffer, H.H.; Jakosky, B.M.; Snyder, C.W.; Matthews, M.S., Eds. ''Mars.'' University of Arizona Press: Tucson, 1992.</ref>

[[Image:Mare Boreum Map.JPG|thumb|Map of Mare Boreum quadrangle with large craters indicated.]]
'''Mare Boreum''' is a quadrangle that covers all the surface north of latitude 65° on [[Mars]]. The quadrangle includes the north polar ice cap. The [[Phoenix (spacecraft)|Phoenix]] lander landed in the Mare Boreum quadrangle at 68.218830° N and 234.250778° E on May 25, 2008.

Mare Boreum quadrangle includes some very large craters that stand out in the north because the area is smooth with little change in topography. These large craters are Lomonoson and [[Korolev Crater|Korolev]]. Although smaller, the crater [[Stokes]] also is easy to see.

The North Polar [[ice cap]] has a swirl pattern and is roughly 1,100 km across. [[Mariner 9]] in 1972 discovered a belt of sand dunes that ring the polar ice deposits. The ring is 500 km across in some places. It may be the largest dune field in the solar system.<ref>Hartmann, W. 2003. A Traveler's Guide to Mars. Workman Publishing. NY NY.</ref>

==Surface==

[[Image:Phoenix mission horizon stitched high definition.jpg|thumb|Surface of Mars, as seen by [[Phoenix (spacecraft)]]. Surface is shaped into polygons which are common where the ground freezes and thaws.]]

Unlike some the sites visited by the [[Viking program|Viking]] and [[Mars Pathfinder|Pathfinder]] landers, nearly all the rocks near the Phoenix landing site are small. For about as far as the camera can see, the land is flat, but shaped into polygons. The polygons are between 2-3 meters in diameter and are bounded by troughs that are 20 to 50 cm deep. These shapes are caused by ice in the soil reacting to major temperature changes.<ref>Levy, J, J. Head, and D. Marchant. 2009. Thermal contraction crack polygons on Mars: Classification, distribution, and climate implications from HiRISE observations. Journal of Geographical Research: 114. p E01007</ref> The top of the soil has a crust. The microscope showed that the soil is composed of flat particles (probably a type of clay) and rounded particles. When the soil is scooped up, it clumps together. Although other landers in other places on Mars have seen many ripples and dunes, no ripples or dunes are visible in the area of Phoenix. Ice is present a few inches below the surface in the middle of the polygons. Along the edge of the polygons the ice is at least 8 inches deep. When the ice is exposed to the Martian atmosphere it slowly disappears.<ref>http://www.space.com/scienceastronomy/090702-phoenix-soil.html</ref> In the winter there would be accumulations of snow on the surface.<ref name="Whiteway">Whiteway, J. et al. 2009. Mars Water-Ice Clouds and Precipitation. Science: 325. p 68-70</ref>

===Surface Chemistry===

Results published in the journal Science after the Phoenix mission ended reported that [[chloride]], bicarbonate, [[magnesium]], [[sodium]], [[potassium]], [[calcium]], and possibly [[sulfate]] were detected in the samples. The pH was narrowed down to 7.7 + or - 0.5. [[Perchlorate]] (ClO4), a strong oxidizer, was detected. This was a significant discovery. The chemical has the potential of being used for rocket fuel and as a source of oxygen for future colonists. Under certain conditions perchlorate can inhibit life; however some microorganisms obtain energy from the substance (by anaerobic reduction). The chemical when mixed with water can greatly lower freezing points, in a manner similar to how salt is applied to roads to melt ice. Perchlorate strongly attracts water; consequently it could pull humidity from the air and produce a small amount of liquid water on Mars today.<ref>http://www.jpl.nasa.gov/news.cfm?release=2009-106</ref> Gullies, which are common in certain areas of Mars, may have formed from perchlorate melting ice and causing water to erode soil on steep slopes. <ref>Hecht, M. et.al. 2009. Detection of Perchlorate and the Soluble Chemistry of Martian Soil at the Phoenix Lander Site. Science: 325. 64-67</ref> Two sets of experiments demonstrated that the soil contains 3-5% calcium carbonate. When a sample was slowly heated in the Thermal and Evolved-Gas Analyzer (TEGA), a peak occurred at 725 degrees C, which is what would happen if calcium carbonate were present. In a second experiment [[acid]] was added to a soil sample in the Wet Chemistry Laboratory (WCL) while a pH electrode measured the pH. Since the pH rose from 3.3 to 7.7, it was concluded that calcium carbonate was present. Calcium carbonate changes the texture of soil by cementing particles. Having calcium carbonate in the soil may be easier on life forms because it buffers acids, creating a pH more friendly toward life.<ref>Boynton, W. et al. 2009. Evidence for Calcium Carbonate at the Mars Phoenix Landing Site. Science: 325. p 61-64</ref>

=== [[Patterned ground]] ===

Much of the surface of Mare Boreum is covered with patterned ground. Sometimes the ground has the shape of polygons. Close-up views of patterned ground in the shape of polygons was provided by the Phoenix lander. In other places, the surface has low mounds arranged in chains. Some scientists first called the features fingerprint terrain because the many lines looked like someone's fingerprint. Similar features in both shape and size are found in terrestrial periglacial regions such as Antarctica. Antarctica's polygons are formed by repeated expansion and contraction of the soil-ice mixture due to seasonal temperature changes. When dry soil falls into cracks sand wedges are made which increase this effect. This process results in polygonal networks of stress fractures. <ref>http://hirise.lpl.arizona.edu/PSP_001481_2410</ref>

<gallery>
Image:Olympia Planitia Dunes.JPG|Olympia Planitia Dunes, as seen by [[HiRISE]]. [[Gypsum]] has been detected here by [[MRO]].<ref>Murchie, S. et al. 2009. A synthesis of Martian aqueous mineralogy after 1 Mars year of observations from the Mars Reconnaissance Orbiter. Journal of Geophysical Research: 114.</ref>

Image:Patterned ground in Mare Boreum.JPG|Patterned ground was once called fingerprint terrain because it looked like giant fingerprints. The dark dots are actually chains of low mounds. The center circular feature is a ring of dark boulders on the rim of a buried crater. Picture from [[Mars Global Surveyor]].

Image:Lomonosov Crater.JPG|[[Lomonosov Crater]] with polygonal patterned ground, as seen with Mars Global Surveyor.

Image:Korolev Crater.jpg|[[Korolev Crater]] Floor, as seen by [[HiRISE]].

</gallery>

== Ice cap ==

Part of the ice cap consists of [[dry ice]], solid [[carbon dioxide]]. Each winter the ice cap grows by adding 1.5 to 2 meters of dry ice. In summer, the dry ice sublimates (goes directly from a solid to a gas) into the atmosphere. Mars has seasons that are similar to Earth's, because its rotational axis has a tilt close to our own Earth's (25.19° for Mars, 23.44° for Earth).

During each year on Mars as much as a third of Mars' thin carbon dioxide (CO2) atmosphere "freezes out" during the winter in the northern and southern hemispheres. Scientists have even measured tiny changes in the gravity field of Mars due to the movement of carbon dioxide. In other words, the winter build-up of ice changes the gravity of the planet.<ref>www.gsfc.nasa.gov/topstory/20011206molaice.html</ref>

The ice cap in the north is of a lower altitide then the one in the south. It is also warmer, so all the frozen carbon dioxide goes away each summer.<ref>ISBN 978-0-521-82956-4</ref>
The part of the cap that survives the summer is called the north residual cap and is made of water ice. This water ice is believed to be as much as three kilometers thick. The much thicker seasonal cap starts to form in the late summer to early fall when a variety of clouds form. Called the polar hood, the clouds drop precipition which thickens the cap. The north polar cap is symmetrical around the pole and covers the surface down to about 60 degrees latitude. High resolution images taken with NASA's Mars Global Surveyor show that north polar cap is covered mainly by pits, cracks, small bumps and knobs that give it a cottage cheese look. The pits are spaced close together relative to the very different depressions in the south polar cap.

Both polar caps show layered features that result from seasonal melting and deposition of ice together with dust from Martian dust storms. These polar layered deposits lie under the permanent polar caps. Information about the past climate of Mars may be eventually revealed in these layers, just as tree ring patterns and ice core data do on Earth. Both polar caps also display grooved features, probably caused by wind flow patterns and sun angles, although there are several theories that have been advanced. The grooves are also influenced by the amount of dust. <ref>http://www.windows.ucar.edu/tour/link=/mars/places/mars_polar_regions.html&edu=high</ref> The more dust, the darker the surface. The darker the surface, the more melting. Dark surfaces absorb more light energy. One large valley, Chasma Boreale runs halfway across the cap. It is about 100 km wide and up to 2 km deep--that's deeper than Earths' [[Grand Canyon]].<ref>ISBN 978-0-521-85226-5</ref>

When the tilt or obliquity changes the size of the polar caps change. When the tilt is at its highest, the poles recieve far more sunlight and for more hours each day. The extra sulight causes the ice to melt, so much so that it could cover parts of the suface in tens of meters of ice. Much evidence has been found for glaciers that probably formed when this tilt-induced climate change occurred. <ref>ISBN 978-0-521-86698-9</ref>

Research reported in September 2009 and published in Icarus shows that the ice rich layers of the ice cap match models for Martain climate swings. NASA's Mars Reconnaissance Orbiter's radar instrument can measure the contrast in electrical properties between layers. The pattern of reflectivity reveals the pattern of material variations within the layers. Radar produced a cross-sectional view of the north-polar layered deposits of Mars. High-reflectivity zones, with multiple contrasting layers, alternate with zones of lower reflectivity. Patterns of how these two types of zones alternate can be correlated to models of changes in the tilt of Mars. Since the top zone of the north-polar layered deposits -- the most recently deposited portion -- is strongly radar-reflective, the researchers propose that such sections of high-contrast layering correspond to periods of relatively small swings in the planet's tilt because the Martian axis has not varied much recently. Dustier layers appear to be deposited during periods when the atmosphere is dustier.<ref>httpa;//www.spaceref.com/news/viewpr.html?pid=29211</ref>

Research, published in January 2010 using [[HiRISE]] images, says that understanding the layers is more complicated then was formerly believed. The brightness of the layers does not just depend on the amount of dust. The angle of the sun together with the angle of the spacecraft greatly affect the brightness seen by the camera. This angle depends on factors such as the shape of the trough wall and its orientation. Furthermore, the roughness of the surface can greatly change the albedo (amount of reflected light). In addition, many times what one is seeing is not a real layer, but a fresh covering of frost. All of these factors are influenced by the wind which can erode surfaces. The HiRISE camera did not reveal layers that were thinner than those seen by the Mars Global Surveyor. However, it did see more detail within layers. <ref>Fishbaugh, K. et al. 2010. Evaluating the meaning of "layer" in the martian north polar layered depsoits and the impact on the climate connection. Icarus: 205. 269-282. </ref> <ref>www.sciencedirect.com/science/journal/00191035</ref>

Radar measurements of the North Polar ice cap found the volume of water ice in the cap was 821,000 cubic kilometers (197,000 cubic miles0. That's equal to 30% of the Earth's Greenland ice sheet. The radar is onboard the [[Mars Reconnaissance Orbiter]]. <ref>http://onorbit.com/node/1524</ref>

<gallery>
Image:North pole layers.JPG|Layers exposed in a valley on the North polar Ice Cap as observed by Mars Odyssey. Click on image to enlarge to see clouds of dust caused by winds coming off the cap.

Image:Chasma Boreale Streamined Feature.JPG|[[Chasma Boreale]] Streamlined Feature, as seen by [[HiRISE]].

Image:Chasma Boreale.jpg|[[Chasma Boreale]], as seen by HiRISE.

Image:Super Steep Scarp.JPG|Super Steep Scarp, as seen by HiRISE.

Image:North Pole Layers.jpg|North Pole Layers on the side of a valley, as seen by HiRISE. Notice that layers erode differently, depending on what direction they face. On one side they are straight, like they were cut with a knife.

Image:Chasma Boreale Channels.JPG|[[Chasma Boreale]] Channels, as seen by HiRISE.
</gallery>

==Climate==
===Weather===

The Phoenix lander provided several months of weather observations from Mare Boreum. Wind speeds ranged from 11 to 58 km per hour. The usual average speed was 36 km per hour. <ref>http://www.asc-csa.gc.ca/media/news_releases/2009/0702.asp</ref>. The highest temperature measured during the mission was -19.6°C, while the coldest was -97.7°C.<ref>http://www.asc-csa.gc.ca/eng/media/news_releases/2009/0702.asp</ref> Dust devils were observed.<ref>Smith, P. et.al. H2O at the Phoenix Landing Site. 2009. Science:325. p58-61</ref>

Cirrus clouds that produced snow were sighted in Phoenix imagery. The clouds formed at a level in the atmosphere that was around -65° C, so the clouds would have to be composed of water-ice, rather than [[dry ice|carbon dioxide-ice]] because the temperature for forming carbon dioxide ice is much lower--less than -120° C. As a result of the mission, it is now believed that water ice (snow) would have accumulated later in the year at this location.<ref name="Whiteway" />

Scientists think that water ice was transported downward by snow at night. It sublimated (went directly from ice to vapor) in the morning. Throughout the day convection and turbulence mixed it back into the atmosphere.<ref name="Whiteway" />

===Climate cycles===

Interpretation of the data transmitted from the craft was published in the journal Science. As per the peer reviewed data the presence of water ice has been confirmed and that the site had a wetter and warmer climate in the recent past. Finding calcium carbonate in the Martian soil leads scientists to believe that the site had been wet or damp in the geological past. During seasonal or longer period diurnal cycles water may have been present as thin films. The tilt or obliquity of Mars changes far more than the Earth; hence times of higher humidity are probable. <ref>Boynton, et al. 2009. Evidence for Calcium Carbonate at the Mars Phoenix Landing Site. Science. 325: 61-64 </ref>

== See also ==

* [[Climate of Mars]]
* [[Water on Mars]]
* [[Impact crater]]
* [[Patterned ground]]
* [[Phoenix Spacecraft]]

== References ==
{{reflist}}

{{Mars quadrangle layout}}

[[Category:Mare Boreum quadrangle|*]]

[[fr:Quadrangle de Mare Boreum]]

Reginald Bretnor

2010-11-22T14:43:09Z

Surv1v4l1st: Standardized end section

'''Reginald Bretnor''' (born '''Alfred Reginald Kahn'''; July 30, 1911, [[Vladivostok]], [[Russia]] – July 22, 1992, [[Medford, Oregon]]<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.bretnor.com/BretnorBio.html |title=Bretnor Biography |author=Fred Flaxman |publisher=Bretnor.com |accessdate=2010-02-15}}</ref>) was a [[science fiction]] author who flourished between the 1950s and 1980s. Most of his fiction was in short story form, and usually featured a whimsical story line or ironic plot twist. He also wrote on military theory and public affairs, and edited some of the earliest books to consider SF from a [[Literary criticism|literary theory and criticism]] perspective. It has been alleged that he was an early associate of [[Anton Szandor LaVey]] in the days before the founding of the [[Church of Satan]], and that Bretnor and other science fiction authors were members of LaVey's "Order of the Trapezoid" in the early 1950s.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.churchofsatan.com/Pages/CShistory2MC.html |title=The Church of Satan—A Brief History |first=Blanche |last=Barton |authorlink=Blanche Barton |accessdate=2008-12-12}}</ref>

==Bibliography==

* ''Maybe Just A Little One'' (short story, 1947)<ref name="fsf1stswho">{{cite web |url=http://www.sfsite.com/fsf/bibliography/fsf1stswho01.htm |title=First publications (by author)
|work=[[The Magazine of Fantasy & Science Fiction]]|accessdate=2008-12-12}}</ref>
* ''The Doorstep'', first published in ''[[Astounding]]'' and later in ''The Year's Greatest Science Fiction and Fantasy''.<ref>''The Year's Greatest Science Fiction and Fantasy'', [[Judith Merrill]] editor, June 1957, pp. 89-97.</ref>
* ''The Man On Top'
* ''Cat''
* ''[[Genius of the Species]]''
* ''The Past and Its Dead People''
* ''Old Uncle Tom Cobleigh and All''
* ''The Proud Foot of the Conqueror''
* ''The Timeless Tales of Reginald Bretnor'' (posthumous collection of 15 short stories)

====Papa Schimmelhorn series====
* ''The Gnurrs Come From the Voodvork Out'' (short story, 1950)
* ''Little Anton'' (novelette, 1951)
* ''Papa Schimmelhorn and the S.O.D.O.M. Serum'' (1973)
* ''Count Von Schimmelhorn and the Time-Pony'' (novella, 1974)
* ''The Ladies of Beetlegoose Nine'' (novella, 1976)
* ''Papa Schimmelhorn's Yang'' (novelette, 1978)
* ''The Schimmelhorn File: Memoirs of a Dirty Old Genius'' (collection, 1979)
* ''Schimmelhorn's Gold'' (novel, 1986)
* ''Nobelist Schimmelhorn'' (novelette, 1987)

====Anthologies====
* ''The Future at War I: Thor's Hammer'' (1979, editor)
* ''The Future at War II: The Spear of Mars'' (1980, editor)
* ''The Future at War III: Orion's Sword'' (1980, editor)

====Ferdinand Feghoot series====
Under the pseudonym '''Grendel Briarton''' (an anagram of Reginald Bretnor), he published a series of over eighty science-fiction themed [[shaggy dog story|shaggy-dog]] [[Vignette (literature)|vignettes]] featuring the time-traveling hero Ferdinand Feghoot. Known as "[[Feghoot]]s", the stories involved Feghoot resolving a situation encountered while traveling through time and space (à la [[Doctor Who]]) with a bad pun. In one example, he explained his inability to pay his dues for a Sherlock Holmes fan society by turning out his empty pockets and declaring "share lack". In his adventures, Feghoot worked for the Society for the Aesthetic Re-Arrangement of History and traveled via a device that had no name but was typographically represented as the ")(". In 1980, "The Compleat Feghoot" collected all of Bretnor's Feghoots published up until that time and included a selection of winners and honorable mentions from a contest run by ''[[The Magazine of Fantasy & Science Fiction]]''. The book is, as of 2006, out of print and very rare.

====Non-fiction====

Arthur Bretnor invited leading SF authors and science writers to participate in virtual "symposiums" by contributing essays (to fill Bretnor's own table of contents)<ref name="Nicol1974">{{cite web |url=http://www.depauw.edu/SFs/reviews_pages/r3.htm#c3 |title=Bretnor Returns |publisher=[[DePauw University]] |work=Science Fiction Studies #3 |first=Charles |last=Nicol |date=Spring 1974 |accessdate=2008-12-12}}</ref> discussing the science fiction genre.

* ''Science Fiction Today and Tomorrow: A Discursive Symposium'' (1975, with [[Frederik Pohl]], [[Poul Anderson]], [[Jack Williamson]], [[Ray Bradbury]], [[Hal Clement]], [[Isaac Asimov]], [[Frank Herbert]], [[Hugo Gernsback]], [[Theodore Sturgeon]], [[A. E. van Vogt]], [[Cory Panshin]], [[Larry Niven]], [[James Blish]], [[Harlan Ellison]], [[E. E. Smith]])<ref>{{cite web |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=52dlAAAAMAAJ&dq=isbn:0060104678&lr=&as_brr=0&as_pt=ALLTYPES&pgis=1 |title=Google Book Search: Science Fiction, Today and Tomorrow |accessdate=2008-12-12}}</ref>
* ''The Craft of Science Fiction: A Symposium on Writing Science Fiction and Science Fantasy'' (1976, with [[Robert A. Heinlein]], [[Frederik Pohl]], [[Larry Niven]], [[Poul Anderson]], [[Harlan Ellison]], [[Hal Clement]], [[A. E. van Vogt]], [[Frank Herbert]], [[Jerry Pournelle]], [[Isaac Asimov]], [[Jack Williamson]], [[Norman Spinrad]])<ref>{{cite web |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=up1ZAAAAMAAJ&q=The+Craft+of+Science+Fiction&dq=The+Craft+of+Science+Fiction&lr=&as_brr=0&as_pt=ALLTYPES&pgis=1 |title=Google Book Search: The Craft of Science Fiction |accessdate=2008-12-12}}</ref>
* ''Modern Science Fiction: Its Meaning and Its Future'' (1953,<ref>{{cite web |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=j2YOAAAAIAAJ&q=Modern+Science+Fiction:+Its+Meaning+and+Its+Future&pgis=1|title=Google Book Search: Modern Science Fiction: Its Meaning and Its Future |accessdate=2008-12-12}}</ref> second edition 1979, with [[John W. Campbell, Jr.]], [[Anthony Boucher]], [[Fletcher Pratt]], [[L. Sprague de Camp]], [[Isaac Asimov]], [[Arthur C. Clarke]], [[Philip Wylie]], [[Gerald Heard]])<ref name="MSF_1979">{{cite web |url=http://books.google.com/books?lr=&as_brr=0&as_pt=ALLTYPES&id=gChaAAAAMAAJ&dq=Modern+Science+Fiction%3A+Its+Meaning+and+Its+Future&q=Second+edition&pgis=1|title=Google Book Search: Modern Science Fiction: Its Meaning and Its Future 'second edition' |accessdate=2008-12-12}}</ref>

In 1969, Bretnor published a book on warfare titled ''Decisive Warfare: A Study in Military Theory''. Largely unnoticed by his science fiction readership but hinted at by his ''Future at War'' series, it proved him a scholar of varied talents.

The collection ''Of Force and Violence and Other Imponderables: Essays on War, Politics, and Government'' was published in 1992.

Bretnor also wrote nonfiction articles for the [[survivalist]] newsletter ''P.S. Letter'', edited by [[Mel Tappan]].

==See also==
*[[Retreat (survivalism)]]
*[[Survivalism]]
*[[Mel Tappan]]

==References==
<references />

==External resources==
* [http://www.sfsite.com/fsf/bibliography/fsfserieswho04.htm Ferdinand Feghoot series] in ''[[The Magazine of Fantasy & Science Fiction]]''
* [http://www.sfsite.com/fsf/bibliography/fsfserieswhen13.htm Schimmelhorn series] in ''[[The Magazine of Fantasy & Science Fiction]]''
* [http://authors.wizards.pro/authors/writers/reginald-bretnor AuthorWars.com Bibliography]
* [http://www.bretnor.com/BretnorBio.html Biographical introduction] to ''The Timeless Tales of Reginald Bretnor''
* [http://www.bretnor.com/BretnorIntro.html Biographical remembrance of Reginald Bretnor] by [[Poul Anderson]]
* {{isfdb name|id=Reginald_Bretnor|name=Reginald Bretnor}}
* [http://freesfonline.de/authors/bretnor.html Reginald Bretnor's online fiction] at ''Free Speculative Fiction Online''

{{Persondata 
| NAME = Bretnor, Reginald
| ALTERNATIVE NAMES =
| SHORT DESCRIPTION =
| DATE OF BIRTH =
| PLACE OF BIRTH =
| DATE OF DEATH =
| PLACE OF DEATH =
}}
{{DEFAULTSORT:Bretnor, Reginald}}
[[Category:1911 births]]
[[Category:1992 deaths]]
[[Category:American science fiction writers]]

Politischer Missbrauch der Psychiatrie in China

2010-11-07T20:48:48Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Psychiatric reprisals */ Corrected redlink

{{See also|Punitive psychiatry in the Soviet Union}}

'''Political abuse of psychiatry''' refers to the use of [[psychiatry]] as an instrument of political repression. This has occurred in the [[USSR]] and the [[People's Republic of China]]. In the former, dissent was generally classified as a [[mental illness]].<ref>Richard Bonnie, Political Abuse of Psychiatry in the Soviet Union and in China: Complexities and
Controversies, 30 J. AMER. ACAD. PSYCHIATRY & L. 136, 136 (2002)</ref>

In the United States, political dissenters have been involuntarily committed. For example, in 1927 a demonstrator named Aurora D'Angelo was sent to a mental health facility for psychiatric evaluation after she participated in a rally in support of [[Sacco and Vanzetti]].<ref>{{Cite book|first=Temkin |last=Moshik|title=The Sacco-Vanzetti Affair|publisher=Yale University Press Publishers |isbn=9780300124842 |year=2009 |page=316}}</ref>

There is concern that overly broad definitions of mental illness in the upcoming [[DSM-5|DSM-V]] could lead to virtually anyone being classified as mentally ill.<ref>[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/health/article-1251309/Psychiatrists-want-angry-mental-illness-How-utterly-mad.html Psychiatrists want to call being angry a mental illness. How utterly mad!]</ref> [[Thomas Szasz]] is against the DSM's incursions into human social relations, arguing, "The classification of (mis)behavior as illness provides for state-sponsored social control."<ref>[http://reason.com/archives/2000/07/01/curing-the-therapeutic-state-t Curing the Therapeutic State: Thomas Szasz interviewed by Jacob Sullum]</ref>

==Psychiatric reprisals==

[[Whistleblower|Whistle-blowers]] who part ranks with a government agency or major corporation can expect to be depicted as unhinged; it's in the agency's best interests. For example, [[Russ Tice]] was punished with psychiatric evaluations that labeled him as "mentally unbalanced" after persisting in his investigations of potentially illegal spying activity at the NSA.<ref>[http://www.slate.com/id/2134398 The Professional Paranoid: Why NSA whistle-blower Russ Tice may be right]</ref> As another example, an NYPD veteran who alleged falsified crime statistics in his department was forcibly committed to a mental institution.<ref>[http://www.rawstory.com/rs/2010/10/cop-nypd-psych-ward-whistleblowing/ Cop hauled off to psych ward after alleging fake crime stats]</ref>

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{Humanrights-stub}}

[[Category:Political repression]]

Politischer Missbrauch der Psychiatrie in China

2010-11-07T20:48:20Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Psychiatric reprisals */ Wikilink

{{See also|Punitive psychiatry in the Soviet Union}}

'''Political abuse of psychiatry''' refers to the use of [[psychiatry]] as an instrument of political repression. This has occurred in the [[USSR]] and the [[People's Republic of China]]. In the former, dissent was generally classified as a [[mental illness]].<ref>Richard Bonnie, Political Abuse of Psychiatry in the Soviet Union and in China: Complexities and
Controversies, 30 J. AMER. ACAD. PSYCHIATRY & L. 136, 136 (2002)</ref>

In the United States, political dissenters have been involuntarily committed. For example, in 1927 a demonstrator named Aurora D'Angelo was sent to a mental health facility for psychiatric evaluation after she participated in a rally in support of [[Sacco and Vanzetti]].<ref>{{Cite book|first=Temkin |last=Moshik|title=The Sacco-Vanzetti Affair|publisher=Yale University Press Publishers |isbn=9780300124842 |year=2009 |page=316}}</ref>

There is concern that overly broad definitions of mental illness in the upcoming [[DSM-5|DSM-V]] could lead to virtually anyone being classified as mentally ill.<ref>[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/health/article-1251309/Psychiatrists-want-angry-mental-illness-How-utterly-mad.html Psychiatrists want to call being angry a mental illness. How utterly mad!]</ref> [[Thomas Szasz]] is against the DSM's incursions into human social relations, arguing, "The classification of (mis)behavior as illness provides for state-sponsored social control."<ref>[http://reason.com/archives/2000/07/01/curing-the-therapeutic-state-t Curing the Therapeutic State: Thomas Szasz interviewed by Jacob Sullum]</ref>

==Psychiatric reprisals==

[[Whistle-blowers]] who part ranks with a government agency or major corporation can expect to be depicted as unhinged; it's in the agency's best interests. For example, [[Russ Tice]] was punished with psychiatric evaluations that labeled him as "mentally unbalanced" after persisting in his investigations of potentially illegal spying activity at the NSA.<ref>[http://www.slate.com/id/2134398 The Professional Paranoid: Why NSA whistle-blower Russ Tice may be right]</ref> As another example, an NYPD veteran who alleged falsified crime statistics in his department was forcibly committed to a mental institution.<ref>[http://www.rawstory.com/rs/2010/10/cop-nypd-psych-ward-whistleblowing/ Cop hauled off to psych ward after alleging fake crime stats]</ref>

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{Humanrights-stub}}

[[Category:Political repression]]

Mare Nostrum (1926)

2010-11-05T21:43:54Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* External links */ Formatting.

{{Other uses|Mare Nostrum (disambiguation)}}
{{Infobox Film
| name = Mare Nostrum
| image = Marenostrumposter.jpg
| image_size =
| caption =
| director = [[Rex Ingram (director)|Rex Ingram]]
| producer = Rex Ingram
| writer = [[Willis Goldbeck]] from a novel by [[Vicente Blasco Ibáñez]]
| narrator =
| starring = [[Antonio Moreno]] [[Mickey Brantford]] [[Alice Terry]]
| music = William Axt
| cinematography = [[John F. Seitz]]
| editing = Grant Whytock
| distributor = [[MGM]]
| released = [[1926 in film|1926]]
| runtime = 102 minutes
| country = {{USA}}
| language = [[Silent film]] English intertitles
| budget =
| preceded_by =
| followed_by =
}}

'''''Mare Nostrum''''' ([[1926 in film|1926]]) is a [[silent film]] set during World War I. It was the first production made in voluntary exile by [[Rex Ingram (director)|Rex Ingram]] and starred his wife, [[Alice Terry]], in the title role.

==Production==
The young [[Michael Powell (director)|Michael Powell]] worked as an [[apprentice]] [[grip (job)|grip]] on the film, having been introduced by set-designer [[Harry Lachman]]. The part of The Triton was played by the French [[strongman (strength athlete)|strongman]] [[Apollon (strongman)|Apollon]] (Louis Uni), reputedly one of the [[strength athletics|strongest]] men in history. Unusually, for an American film, it was shot in Europe. The international cast included Ingram and Terry's adopted son, Kada-Abd-el-Kader, whom they later disowned.<ref>http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0434255/</ref> After they disowned him he decided that he would shove his head in the washingmachine

Long thought lost, the film has recently been re-discovered and restored.

==Cultural impact==
Featuring some fine silent acting and primitive [[special effect]]s, this early [[spy]] film was enormously popular in its time. It was also a personal favorite of Terry's; she considered it "the only picture that gave her a chance to act."<ref>Soares, André; Beyond Paradise: The Life of Ramon Novarro; St. Martin's Press, New York, 2002; p. 303</ref>

==Plot summary==
The Spanish captain of the eponymous fishing boat in the Mediterranean during World War I falls in love with a German spy.

==Cast==
* [[Alice Terry]] as Freya Talberg
* [[Antonio Moreno]] as Ulysses Ferragut
* [[Apollon (strongman)|Apollon]] (Louis Uni) as The Triton
* Álex Nova as Don Esteban Ferragut
* Kada-Abd-el-Kader as Young Ulysses, Don Esteban's Son
* Hughie Mack as Caragol
* Rosita Ramírez as Pepita, Ulysses' Niece
* Frédéric Mariotti as Toni, the Mate
* Pâquerette as Doctor Fedelmann (as Mme. Paquerette)
* Fernand Mailly as Count Kaledine
* Andrews Engelmann as Submarine Commander (as André von Engelman)

==Sound remake==
A second film version of ''Mare Nostrum'', this one a [[sound film]], was made in Spanish in 1948. It starred [[Fernando Rey]] and [[María Félix]], and was directed by [[Rafael Gil]], who, the year before, had directed the first full-length Spanish film version of [[Cervantes]]'s ''[[Don Quixote (ballet)|Don Quixote]]''.

==Reference==
<references/>

== External links ==
* {{imdb title|0017120|Mare Nostrum}}
*[http://www.silentera.com/PSFL/data/M/MareNostrum1926.html ''Mare Nostrum'' at silentera.com]

{{DEFAULTSORT:Mare Nostrum (Film)}}
[[Category:1926 films]]
[[Category:Black-and-white films]]
[[Category:Silent films]]
[[Category:American films]]
[[Category:American silent films]]
[[Category:World War I films]]
[[Category:American spy films]]

{{silent-film-stub}}

Mare Nostrum (1926)

2010-11-05T21:43:15Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Cast */ WP:CASTLIST

{{Other uses|Mare Nostrum (disambiguation)}}
{{Infobox Film
| name = Mare Nostrum
| image = Marenostrumposter.jpg
| image_size =
| caption =
| director = [[Rex Ingram (director)|Rex Ingram]]
| producer = Rex Ingram
| writer = [[Willis Goldbeck]] from a novel by [[Vicente Blasco Ibáñez]]
| narrator =
| starring = [[Antonio Moreno]] [[Mickey Brantford]] [[Alice Terry]]
| music = William Axt
| cinematography = [[John F. Seitz]]
| editing = Grant Whytock
| distributor = [[MGM]]
| released = [[1926 in film|1926]]
| runtime = 102 minutes
| country = {{USA}}
| language = [[Silent film]] English intertitles
| budget =
| preceded_by =
| followed_by =
}}

'''''Mare Nostrum''''' ([[1926 in film|1926]]) is a [[silent film]] set during World War I. It was the first production made in voluntary exile by [[Rex Ingram (director)|Rex Ingram]] and starred his wife, [[Alice Terry]], in the title role.

==Production==
The young [[Michael Powell (director)|Michael Powell]] worked as an [[apprentice]] [[grip (job)|grip]] on the film, having been introduced by set-designer [[Harry Lachman]]. The part of The Triton was played by the French [[strongman (strength athlete)|strongman]] [[Apollon (strongman)|Apollon]] (Louis Uni), reputedly one of the [[strength athletics|strongest]] men in history. Unusually, for an American film, it was shot in Europe. The international cast included Ingram and Terry's adopted son, Kada-Abd-el-Kader, whom they later disowned.<ref>http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0434255/</ref> After they disowned him he decided that he would shove his head in the washingmachine

Long thought lost, the film has recently been re-discovered and restored.

==Cultural impact==
Featuring some fine silent acting and primitive [[special effect]]s, this early [[spy]] film was enormously popular in its time. It was also a personal favorite of Terry's; she considered it "the only picture that gave her a chance to act."<ref>Soares, André; Beyond Paradise: The Life of Ramon Novarro; St. Martin's Press, New York, 2002; p. 303</ref>

==Plot summary==
The Spanish captain of the eponymous fishing boat in the Mediterranean during World War I falls in love with a German spy.

==Cast==
* [[Alice Terry]] as Freya Talberg
* [[Antonio Moreno]] as Ulysses Ferragut
* [[Apollon (strongman)|Apollon]] (Louis Uni) as The Triton
* Álex Nova as Don Esteban Ferragut
* Kada-Abd-el-Kader as Young Ulysses, Don Esteban's Son
* Hughie Mack as Caragol
* Rosita Ramírez as Pepita, Ulysses' Niece
* Frédéric Mariotti as Toni, the Mate
* Pâquerette as Doctor Fedelmann (as Mme. Paquerette)
* Fernand Mailly as Count Kaledine
* Andrews Engelmann as Submarine Commander (as André von Engelman)

==Sound remake==
A second film version of ''Mare Nostrum'', this one a [[sound film]], was made in Spanish in 1948. It starred [[Fernando Rey]] and [[María Félix]], and was directed by [[Rafael Gil]], who, the year before, had directed the first full-length Spanish film version of [[Cervantes]]'s ''[[Don Quixote (ballet)|Don Quixote]]''.

==Reference==
<references/>

== External links ==
* {{imdb title|0017120|Mare Nostrum}}
*[http://www.silentera.com/PSFL/data/M/MareNostrum1926.html '''Mare Nostrum''' at '''silentera.com''']

{{DEFAULTSORT:Mare Nostrum (Film)}}
[[Category:1926 films]]
[[Category:Black-and-white films]]
[[Category:Silent films]]
[[Category:American films]]
[[Category:American silent films]]
[[Category:World War I films]]
[[Category:American spy films]]

{{silent-film-stub}}

Zigarettenetui

2010-11-05T17:10:05Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* See also */ Reordered per MoS

[[File:OPA's cigarette case-inside.jpg|thumb|Aluminium cigarette case]]
[[File:Cigarette case.jpg|thumb|A cigarette case covered in black [[leather]] with silver trim, showing the outside and the inside filled with cigarettes.]]

A '''cigarette case''' or '''cigarette box''' is a sturdy, most commonly metal [[Packaging|container]] to store small amounts of [[cigarette]]s safely from crushing. In modern times they are also made of [[plastic]].

In its simpler form (sometimes called '''cigarette tin''') it is an approximately cigarette-length flat metal box opening flatwise symmetrically on hinges into two halves, each storing one row of cigarettes, often held in place by a spring or an elastic strap. Typical cigarette tins in the [[United States]] of 1920s-1930s stored 50 cigarettes, hence their name "flat fifties" at the time.<ref>[http://72.14.235.104/search?q=cache:xyPaxHBqBf8J:www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,748360,00.html+%22flat+fifties%22+-lucky&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=2&gl=us "Campus Publicity"], January 28, 1935, ''[[Time (magazine)|Time]]''</ref>

Other typical versions are sturdy cases to store standard [[cigarette pack]]s. However there are quite a few patents for advanced cigarette cases,
<ref>[http://www.patentstorm.us/patents/5520196-description.html Cigarette case equipped with disposable ash receptacle]</ref><ref>[http://www.wipo.int/pctdb/en/wo.jsp?wo=2002094687&IA=WO2002094687&DISPLAY=STATUS Sanitary cigarette case]</ref> including a cigarette case with [[mobile phone]].<ref>[http://www.wipo.int/pctdb/en/wo.jsp?wo=2007041956 A mobile phone with cigarette case]</ref>

Within [[smoking culture]], cigarette cases may be [[fashion accessory|fashionable accessories]]. As such, they may be made of [[precious metal]]s, adorned with artistic [[engraving]]s, [[monogram]]s<ref>[http://www.ascasonline.org/articolo8.html "Dedications on Silver Cigarette Boxes], an article of Association of Silver Collectors</ref> and [[Gemstone|jewels]]. [[Peter Carl Fabergé]], while most famous for his [[Fabergé egg]]s, also manufactured exquisite cases of gold and gems for the family of the [[Tsar]],<ref name=collect>[http://artantiques.allinfo-about.com/features/smoking.html "Smoking Related Collectables"], originally published in the UK monthly magazine ''[[What It's Worth?]]'')</ref> some of which, (e.g. those owned by [[Danielle Steel]]) are reportedly worth up to $25,000 and appreciating.<ref>Vickie L. Bane, Lorenzo Benet (1995) "The Lives of Danielle Steel: The Unauthorized Biography of America's #1 Best-Selling Author" ISBN 0-312-95575-8 [http://books.google.com/books?id=v7dQBsxdaN0C&pg=PA340&lpg=PA340&dq=%22cigarette+cases+are%22+-cecily&source=web&ots=KS_95gJrIY&sig=dgS2b912Mq2JKhDaNPFt4S7hLd4 p. 340]</ref> Alternatively, they may be [[leather]]-covered. Cigarette cases are also [[collectible]] items.<ref name=collect/>

The commonly known so-called "'''silver cigarette cases'''" are most often [[chrome plating|chrome-plated]], although there are silver-plated or polished [[aluminium|aluminum]],<ref name="daily-t">{{cite web|url=http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/3302893/Film-star-glamour-of-cigarette-cases-hides-truth-for-smokers.html|title=Film star glamour of cigarette cases hides truth for smokers|last=Day|first=Elizabeth|date=15 Oct 2003|publisher=The Daily Telegraph|accessdate=2009-01-14}}</ref> in addition to genuine [[sterling silver|sterling]] ones.

Cigarette cases used to be popular with soldiers, and many [[World War I]] and [[World War II]] veterans (e.g., the article about [[James Doohan]]) claimed that cigarette cases saved their lives by stopping bullets.<ref name=daily-t/>

In 2003 the [[European Union]] witnessed a surge of cigarette case sales, attributable to the introduction of prominent black-bordered [[Tobacco packaging warning messages|warning labels on cigarette packs]], e.g., "Smokers Die Younger", etc., by an EU directive in January 2003. Cigarette cases were a way to avoid the invasive labels (another way being various funny stickers, such as "You could be hit by a bus tomorrow").<ref name=daily-t/>

The [[United States Census Bureau]], for the purposes of industry statistics, includes manufacturing or adorning of cigarette cases into the category [[NAICS]] 339914
"Costume jewelry and novelty manufacturing".<ref>[http://www.census.gov/epcd/ec97/industry/E339914.HTM NAICS 339914]</ref>

Due to their compactness, conveniently fitting in a pocket, cigarette cases are often used to store or conceal small items.

== In popular culture ==
* In some of the [[James Bond]] films, Bond is issued gadgets which are concealed in cigarette cases.
* [[Francisco Scaramanga]], the antagonist in the 1974 film ''[[The Man with the Golden Gun (film)|The Man with the Golden Gun]]'', assembles his signature weapon the [[Golden Gun]] from a [[Lighter|cigarette lighter]], a pen and a cigarette case.
* The ''[[Team Fortress 2]]'' [[Spy]] class is equipped with a disguise kit (humorously modeled after a portable ladies' makeup set) hidden inside his cigarette case, which he can use to disguise himself as another class and team.

== See also ==
* [[Cigar box]]
* [[Cigar case]]
* [[Cigarette]]
* [[Cigarette humidor]]

== References ==
<references />

[[Category:Tobacciana]]
[[Category:Fashion accessories]]
[[Category:Containers]]

[[ca:Cigarrer]]
[[es:Pitillera]]
[[hu:Cigarettatárca]]
[[pl:Papierośnica]]
[[ru:Портсигар]]
[[sv:Cigarettetui]]

Beretta M1918

2010-11-05T17:00:57Z

Surv1v4l1st: Corrected redlink.

{{Infobox Weapon|is_ranged=yes|
| image=
| caption=
| name=Beretta Model 1918
| type=[[Submachine gun]]
| origin={{flagicon|Italy|1861}} [[Kingdom of Italy (1861–1946)|Kingdom of Italy]]
| era=
| design_date=
| prod_design_date=
| serv_design_date=
| used_by={{flag|Italy}} {{flag|Albania}}
| wars=
| spec_type=
| caliber=9 mm 22. short silenced also known as the pea shooter round
| part_length=12 in (305 mm)
| cartridge=[[9_mm_Glisenti|9mm Glisenti]]
| feed=25 round detachable box
| action=Retarded blowback, automatic only
| rate=900 round/min
|velocity=
| weight=7 lb 3 oz (3.3 kg)
| length=43 in (1092 mm)
| variants=
| number=
}}

The '''Beretta Model 1918''' was a [[submachine gun]] that entered service in 1918 with the Italian armed forces. It was the first practical submachine gun to enter service in [[World War I]], after beating the German [[MP 18]] into service by a couple of weeks.

==Design==
*Barrel rifling: 6 grooves with a right hand twist (6-right)
* Automatic carbine, cal. 9mm, having a barrel length of 12.5" and a magazine capacity of 25 rounds.

==See also==
*[[Italian submachine guns]]

==External links==
* [http://www.comandosupremo.com/M1918.html Beretta Model 1918 Sub-Machine Gun]

{{Gun-stub}}
{{WWIIItalianInfWeapons}}

[[Category:Beretta submachine guns|Model 1918]]
[[Category:World War I Italian infantry weapons]]
[[Category:World War II Italian infantry weapons]]
[[Category:World War II submachine guns]]

[[fr:Beretta 1918]]
[[pl:Pistolet maszynowy Beretta M1918]]
[[pt:Beretta M18]]
[[ru:Beretta Model 1918]]
[[fi:Beretta 1918]]

Beretta M1918

2010-11-05T17:00:00Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Related */ Cleaned up section.

{{Infobox Weapon|is_ranged=yes|
| image=
| caption=
| name=Beretta Model 1918
| type=[[Submachine gun]]
| origin={{flagicon|Italy|1861}} [[Kingdom of Italy (1861–1946)|Kingdom of Italy]]
| era=
| design_date=
| prod_design_date=
| serv_design_date=
| used_by={{flag|Italy}} {{flag|Albania}}
| wars=
| spec_type=
| caliber=9 mm 22. short silenced also known as the pea shooter round
| part_length=12 in (305 mm)
| cartridge=9 mm [[Glisenti pistol]]
| feed=25 round detachable box
| action=Retarded blowback, automatic only
| rate=900 round/min
|velocity=
| weight=7 lb 3 oz (3.3 kg)
| length=43 in (1092 mm)
| variants=
| number=
}}

The '''Beretta Model 1918''' was a [[submachine gun]] that entered service in 1918 with the Italian armed forces. It was the first practical submachine gun to enter service in [[World War I]], after beating the German [[MP 18]] into service by a couple of weeks.

==Design==
*Barrel rifling: 6 grooves with a right hand twist (6-right)
* Automatic carbine, cal. 9mm, having a barrel length of 12.5" and a magazine capacity of 25 rounds.

==See also==
*[[Italian submachine guns]]

==External links==
* [http://www.comandosupremo.com/M1918.html Beretta Model 1918 Sub-Machine Gun]

{{Gun-stub}}
{{WWIIItalianInfWeapons}}

[[Category:Beretta submachine guns|Model 1918]]
[[Category:World War I Italian infantry weapons]]
[[Category:World War II Italian infantry weapons]]
[[Category:World War II submachine guns]]

[[fr:Beretta 1918]]
[[pl:Pistolet maszynowy Beretta M1918]]
[[pt:Beretta M18]]
[[ru:Beretta Model 1918]]
[[fi:Beretta 1918]]

Plain People

2010-10-04T22:17:28Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Trends */ Wikilink

[[Image:AmishFamilyNiagaraFalls.jpg|thumb|right|180px|An Amish family.]]
'''Plain people''' are Christian groups characterized by [[Doctrine of separation|separation from the world]] and [[simple living]], including [[plain dress]]. These group include [[Amish]], [[Old Order Mennonite|Old Order]], [[Conservative Mennonite Conference|Conservative]] and [[Chortitza|Old Colony Mennonite]]s, [[Old German Baptist Brethren]], the [[Hutterites]],<ref>{{cite book|last = Hostetler| first = John| title = Hutterite Society| publisher = The Johns Hopkins University Press| year = 1997| isbn =0801856396| page =105}}</ref> and [[Old Order River Brethren]] and at one time [[Quakers]], the [[Brethren in Christ]] (BIC),<ref>{{cite book|last = Wittlinger| first = Carlton| title = Quest for Piety and Obedience: The Story of the Brethren in Christ| publisher = Evangel Press| year = 1978| isbn =0916035050 | page =347}}</ref> [[Shakers]],<ref>{{cite book|title = The Shaker Manifesto | publisher = N. A. Briggs, Publisher|year = 1878}}</ref> [[Church of the Brethren|Dunkards]] and [[Moravian Church|Moravian]]s.<ref>{{cite book|last = Dunaway| first = Wilma| title = Women, Work and Family in the Antebellum Mountain South | publisher = Cambridge University Press|year = 2008| isbn =0521886198}}</ref> A small number of Quakers still practice plain dress.<ref>{{cite book|last = Savage| first = Scott| title = A Plain Life: Walking My Belief| publisher = Ballantine Books| year = 2000| isbn =0345438035}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last = Cooper| first = Wilmer| title = Growing Up Plain Among Conservative Wilburite Quakers: The Journey of a Public Friend | publisher = Friends United Press| year = 1999| isbn =0944350445}}</ref><ref>http://quakerjane.com/</ref>

Customs of plain people include:
* Plain clothes, usually in solid, normally dark colors.
* Plain church buildings, or no church buildings whatsoever.
* A utilitarian view of technology, similar to the [[precautionary principle]] of technology in that unknowns should be avoided, but the emphasis was on the results in the eyes of God. If they were unsure of how God would look upon a technology, the leaders of the church would determine whether it was to be avoided or not.<ref>{{cite book|last = Zimmerman| first = Diane| title = Holding the Line: The Telephone in Old Order Mennonite and Amish Life| publisher = Johns Hopkins University Press| year = 2000| isbn =0801863759}}</ref> This applied to all technology, explaining why their clothing fasteners often consisted of [[Hook-and-eye closure|hook and loop]] instead of buttons. The degree to which this principle was supported varied among the congregations, but in general, the Amish people believed that the Mennonites had not done enough to separate themselves from the rest of the [[World (theology)|world]].

==Origins==
The [[Mennonite]] movement was a reform movement of [[Anabaptist]] origins based on the teachings of [[Menno Simons]] 1496–1561, and the 1632 [[Dordrecht Confession of Faith]]. The Amish movement was a reform movement within the Mennonite movement, based on the teachings of [[Jacob Ammann]], who perceived a lack of discipline within the Mennonites movement by those trying to avoid prosecution. Ammann argued that {{bibleverse||Romans|12:2|131}} prohibited that.

[[William Penn]], having experienced [[religious persecution]] as a [[Quaker]], offered asylum to others who were suffering religious persecution, an offer that many followers of Jacob Ammann accepted, starting with the Detweiler and Sieber families, who settled in [[Berks County, Pennsylvania]], in 1736. Many of them settled near [[Lancaster, Pennsylvania]], which offered some of the most productive non-irrigated farmland in the world. By 1770, the Amish migration had largely ceased.

==Religious practices==
Plain sects typically have a [[Bishop]] presiding over one congregation. Some meet in church buildings, but most sects meet in members' homes. Services are normally held in a language closely related to [[Palatinate German]], with extra vocabulary. Bishops are commonly chosen by lot as a reflection of God's will. While the Bishop tends to be influential, he tends to rule by building consensus rather than by issuing edicts.

Nowhere is the Bishop more influential than in decisions concerning the [[Ordnung]]. The Ordnung is a largely unwritten code of behavior, covering such items as clothing, vehicles, and the use of technology. The Ordnung varies slightly from congregation to congregation, though is in essence the same. Violations are not considered sins, although wilfulness is considered to be a serious violation of the faith. The Bishop leads the congregation in changing their Ordnung over time. The Bishop may also grant exemptions to the Ordnung. In one instance, one farmer was granted permission to buy a modern [[tractor]] since he had arthritis and no children to help him harness horses.

==Trends==
[[Image:Femmes-Amish.jpg|thumb|300px|Amish women.]]
The Old Order Amish are among the fastest-growing populations in the world. They prohibit the use of [[contraception]] and have low [[infant mortality]] rates. The average Amish woman can expect to have at least seven live births.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/contents/A4574ME.html|author=Meyers, Thomas J.|title=Amish|publisher=Global Anabaptist Mennonite Encyclopedia Online|year=1990|accessdate=2008-07-20}}</ref> Other plain sects with the same or similar doctrines can be expected to have similarly explosive growth.

Despite this, the [[Pennsylvania Dutch]] (which includes Amish and Old Order Mennonite) are expected to become a smaller percentage of the population, as the sects respond to high prices of farmland by spreading out all over the United States and internationally, and the English population spreads out from Philadelphia into suburban and rural areas. Donald Kraybill believes there are plain sect communities in 47 states.

Among people at least five years old living in [[Lancaster County, Pennsylvania|Lancaster County]] in 2000,
*89% spoke English at home.
*7% spoke Pennsylvania Dutch.
*4% spoke Spanish.<ref>United States Censues, 2000, Population and Housing Profile: Lancaster County, Pennsylvania [http://www.census.gov/acs/www/Products/Profiles/Single/2000/C2SS/Narrative/050/np05000us42071.inc]</ref>.

Most plain sects do not admit children to their church, and impose no sanctions on those who do not join, but [[Shunning|shun]] those who fall away from the church once becoming a member. Among Old Order Amish, teenagers who are not yet baptized are not bound by the rules and go through a period of ''[[rumspringa]]'', often with certain amount of misbehavior that would not otherwise be tolerated.

==Health==
The [[Pennsylvania Dutch]] generally do not [[proselytize]] and discourage intermarriage. Because of close [[consanguinity]], certain genetic problems occur more frequently. [[D. Holmes Morton|Dr. D. Holmes Morton]] has established the Clinic for Special Children to study and treat families with these problems.<ref>News article, Genome News Network, Genomics in Amish Country, By Kate Ruder, July 23, 2004 [http://www.genomenewsnetwork.org/articles/2004/07/23/sids.php]</ref>

The plain sects typically prohibit insurance, and they assist each other charitably in case of sickness, accident, or property damage. Internal Revenue Service Form 4029<ref>http://www.irs.gov/pub/irs-pdf/f4029.pdf</ref> allows one to claim exemption to [[Social Security (United States)|Social Security]] taxes under certain very restrictive conditions, and members of the plain sects neither pay the taxes nor receive death, disability and retirement benefits from social security.

==See also==
*[[Christian headcovering]]
*[[Fancy Dutch]]
*[[Peace Churches]]
*[[Testimony of Simplicity]]

==References==
{{reflist}}

==Further reading==
* Donald B. Kraybill, Carl Desportes Bowman. ''On the Backroad to Heaven: Old Order Hutterites, Mennonites, Amish, and Brethren''. Baltimore: The [[Johns Hopkins University Press]], 2002. ISBN 0-8018-7089-5.
* [[Donald Kraybill]], ''Puzzles of Amish Life''. ISBN 1-56148-001-0.
* Scott Stephen, ''Why Do They Dress That Way?''. ISBN 1561482404.
* Amelia M. Gummere, ''Quaker: A Study in Costume''. ISBN 0405085850.
* Scott Stephen, ''An Introduction to Old Order and Conservative Mennonite Groups''. ISBN 1561481017.
* Margaret C. Reynolds, ''Plain Women: Gender and Ritual in the Old Order River Brethren''. ISBN 0271021381.
* Charles D. Thompson Jr., ''The Old German Baptist Brethren: Faith, Farming, and Change in the Virginia Blue Ridge''. ISBN 0252073436.

==External links==
* [http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/contents/P59ME.html/?searchterm=plain%20people GAMEO: Plain People]

[[Category:Anabaptism]]
[[Category:Protestant religious clothing]]
[[Category:Christianity in Pennsylvania]]
[[Category:Religion in Lancaster, Pennsylvania]]
[[Category:Pennsylvania German culture]]
[[Category:Simple living]]

Excessive Force

2010-09-30T23:27:37Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* History */ Space.

{{about|music project|the film of the same name|Excessive Force (film)}}

{{Infobox Musical artist 
| Name = Excessive Force
| Img =
| Img_capt =
| Img_size =
| Landscape =
| Background = group_or_band
| Alias =
| Origin =
| Genre = [[Industrial music|Industrial]], [[Techno]]
| Years_active = 1991-1994
| Label =
| Associated_acts = [[KMFDM]], [[My Life With the Thrill Kill Kult]]
| URL =
| Current_members =
| Past_members =
}}

'''Excessive Force''' is a musical [[side project]] started in 1991 by [[Sascha Konietzko]] of [[KMFDM]] and [[Buzz McCoy]] of [[My Life With the Thrill Kill Kult]].

==History==

Excessive Force released the [[single (music)|single]], "[[Conquer Your House]]" in 1991, followed by the [[album]] ''[[Conquer Your World]]''. After this release, McCoy had no more involvement in Excessive Force, which went on to become exclusively a KMFDM side project. In 1993, Excessive Force released the single ''[[Blitzkrieg (single)|Blitzkrieg]]'' followed by the album ''[[Gentle Death]]''. The band is also credited with remixes of the KMFDM songs "[[Light (KMFDM song)|Light]]" and "[[Megalomaniac (KMFDM song)|Megalomaniac]]".

Konietzko initially dismissed the possibility of reforming Excessive Force referring to it as "a one off that turned into a two off." However in a recent radio interview he has discussed the possibility of collaborating with [[Andy LaPlegua]] of [[Combichrist]], [[Panzer AG]], and [[Icon of Coil]] on a new Excessive Force album. He also noted that there is a Canadian [[white supremacy|white supremacist]] band that uses the same name.<ref>[http://www.chaoscontrol.com/content_article.php?article=kmfdm2003 Chaos Control Digizine : KMFDM Interview]</ref>

On November 6, 2007, KMFDM Records re-released the entire Excessive Force back catalog. <ref>[http://www.kmfdmrecords.com/news/ KMFDM Records]</ref>

==Discography==
===Albums===
* ''[[Conquer Your World]]'' - 1991
* ''[[Gentle Death]]'' - 1993

===Singles===
* ''[[Conquer Your House]]'' - 1991
* ''[[Blitzkrieg (single)|Blitzkrieg]]'' - 1993

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{KMFDM}}

[[Category:German industrial music groups]]
[[Category:KMFDM]]
[[Category:Musical groups established in 1991]]

Blue Hills Reservation

2010-09-28T13:23:35Z

Surv1v4l1st: SP

{{Geobox Protected Area

| name = Blue Hills Reservation
| native_name =
| other_name =
| other_name1 =

| category_local = [[List of Massachusetts state parks|Massachusetts State Park]]
| category_iucn =

| image =
| image_caption =

| etymology_type =
| etymology =

| country = United States
| state = Massachusetts
| region_type = County
| region = [[Norfolk County, Massachusetts|Norfolk]]
| district_type =
| district =
| city =

| location = 695 Hillside St, [[Milton, Massachusetts|Milton]]
| lat_d = 42
| lat_m = 12
| lat_s = 32.6
| lat_NS = N
| long_d = 71
| long_m = 6
| long_s = 8.3
| long_EW = W
| location_note = HQ
| elevation_imperial =
| elevation_round =
| elevation_note =
| area_unit = acre
| area_imperial =
| area_round = 0
| area1_imperial =
| area1_type =
| length_imperial =
| length_orientation =
| width_imperial =
| width_orientation =
| highest =
| highest location =[[Great Blue Hill]]
| highest_lat_d = 42
| highest_lat_m = 12
| highest_lat_s = 43
| highest_lat_NS = N
| highest_long_d = 71
| highest_long_m = 6
| highest_long_s = 51
| highest_long_EW =W
| highest_elevation_imperial = 635
| lowest =
| lowest_location =
| lowest_lat_d =
| lowest_lat_m =
| lowest_lat_s =
| lowest_lat_NS =
| lowest_long_d =
| lowest_long_m =
| lowest_long_s =
| lowest_long_EW =
| lowest_elevation_imperial =

| biome =
| biome_share =
| biome1 =
| biome1_share =
| geology =
| geology1 =
| plant =
| plant1 =
| animal =
| animal1 =

| established_type =
| established =
| management_body = [[Massachusetts Department of Conservation and Recreation]]
| management_location =
| management_lat_d =
| management_lat_m =
| management_lat_s =
| management_lat_NS =
| management_long_d =
| management_long_m =
| management_long_s =
| management_long_EW =
| management_elevation =
| visitation =
| visitation_year =

| free_type = Nearest city
| free = [[Milton, Massachusetts]]
| free1_type =
| free1 =

| map = Massachusetts Locator Map.PNG
| map_caption = Location of Blue Hills Reservation in Massachusetts
| map_locator = Massachusetts
| map_first = yes

| website = [http://www.mass.gov/dcr/parks/metroboston/blue.htm Blue Hills Res. (DCR)]
}}'''Blue Hills Reservation''' is a [[state park]] in [[Norfolk County, Massachusetts]]. Managed by the [[Department of Conservation and Recreation (Massachusetts)|Massachusetts Department of Conservation and Recreation]], it extends into [[Milton, Massachusetts|Milton]], [[Quincy, Massachusetts|Quincy]], [[Braintree, Massachusetts|Braintree]], [[Canton, Massachusetts|Canton]], [[Randolph, Massachusetts|Randolph]], and [[Dedham, Massachusetts|Dedham]] south of [[Boston]].

==Description==

Blue Hills Reservation (commonly referred to by area residents as "the Blue Hills") is a {{convert|7,000|acre}} park primarily used for [[hiking]] and [[mountain biking]]. It is also used for both [[downhill skiing]] and [[cross country skiing]] during winter, and [[rock climbing]] (in certain areas) and [[horseback riding]] during permissible months.

The park's varied terrain and scenic views, in combination with its proximity to Boston, make it a popular destination for hikers from the metropolitan area. The highest point within the reservation, [[Great Blue Hill]] in Milton, is the site of [[Blue Hill Meteorological Observatory|a historic weather observatory]] whose tower offers views of Boston and the surrounding area.

Between approximately December and March, Great Blue Hill offers a [[Blue Hills Ski Area|ski area]]. [[Houghton's Pond]] and nearby [[Ponkapoag Pond]] are popular swimming and recreation areas during the summer.

The [[ecology]] of the Blue Hills is diverse and includes [[marshes]], [[swamps]], upland and bottomland [[forest]]s, [[meadows]], and an [[Atlantic White Cedar]] [[bog]]. A number of [[endangered species]] in Massachusetts, such as the [[Timber Rattlesnake]], reside in the reservation. Other flora and fauna include [[dogwood]], [[lady's slipper]], [[coyotes]], [[turkey vultures]], and [[Agkistrodon contortrix|copperheads]].

The reservation has affiliations with the [[Massachusetts Audubon Society]] (named for the famous ornithologist, [[John James Audubon]]). It includes the Trailside Museum, which includes indoor and outdoor animal exhibits. The [[Blue Hill Meteorological Observatory]], atop Great Blue Hill, was founded in 1885, and is the oldest continuous weather recording station in the United States.[http://www.bluehill.org/]

Located a few miles from downtown [[Boston]], the reservation has the distinction of being the largest conservation land within a major [[metropolitan area]].

==History==
[[Image:Blue Hills blue rocks.jpg|thumb|Blueish rocks on Blue Hill.]]
The Blue Hills were so named by early European explorers who, while sailing along the coastline, noticed the bluish hue on the slopes when viewed from a distance. The blueish color comes from the presence of [[Riebeckite]] in the stone.[http://www.friendsofthebluehills.org/PDFs/FBH_Geology.pdf]

More than ten thousand years before the Europeans arrived, [[Native Americans in the United States|Native Americans]] made their home in the hills. The natives referred to themselves as Massachusett, or "people of the great hills". The Commonwealth of Massachusetts derives its name from this Native American name.

In 1893, the [[Department of Conservation and Recreation (Massachusetts)|Metropolitan Parks Commission]] purchased the lands of Blue Hills Reservation as one of the first areas set aside for public recreation. Today, the reservation is rich in both archaeological and historic resources.

Blue Hills Reservation has been a dormid volcano for hundreds of years. However, scientist believe that because of the amount activity it use to have, it may once again become active. The most recent eruption occurred on May 16, 1645. This eruption is what helped form what is now known as the ski portion of the hill and the lake located on the bottom south west portion.

Thirteen listings on the [[National Register of Historic Places]] tell the fascinating tales of Native Americans, [[Exploration|explorers]], [[farmers]], [[quarry|quarry workers]] and [[inventors]].

==Recreational opportunities==
*[[Boating]] (non-motorized)
*[[Camping]]
*Educational/interpretive programs
*[[Fishing#Recreational fishing|Fishing]]
*[[Hiking]]
*[[Equestrianism|Horseback riding]] trails
*[[Ice skating]]
*[[Mountain biking]]
*Picnicking
*Playing fields
*[[Rock climbing]]
*[[Skiing]], cross-country and downhill
==See also==
*[[Houghton's Pond]]
*[[Blue Hills Reservation Parkways]]

==National Register of Historic Places listings==
The Reservation has 13 National Register sites:
*The [[Blue Hills Headquarters|Park Headquarters]]
*[[Blue Hills Reservation Parkways]], throughout the park
*[[Brookwood Farm]] and its [[Old Barn (Canton, Massachusetts)|Old Barn]]
*[[Chickatawbut Observation Tower]]
*The [[Comfort Station]] on Blue Hill Avenue
*[[Eliot Memorial Bridge]] near the top of Great Blue Hill
*[[Great Blue Hill Observation Tower]] near the top of Great Blue Hill
*[[Great Blue Hill Weather Observatory]] at the top of Great Blue Hill
*[[Massachusetts Hornfels-Braintree Slate Quarry]], an archeological site
*The [[Metropolitan District Commission Stable|MDC Police stable]]
*[[Ponkapoag Camp of Appalachian Mountain Club]]
*The [[Refreshment Pavilion]] at Houghton's Pond

==References==
{{reflist}}

==External links==
*Park Website: http://www.mass.gov/dcr/parks/metroboston/blue.htm
* [http://www.hazecam.net/bluehill.html Great Blue Hill HazeCam] Current Panoramic Photo from Observatory
*The [http://www.bluehill.org/ Blue Hill Observatory] Meteorological Observatory Official Site
*[http://www.massaudubon.org Massachusetts Audubon Society]
*The [http://www.massaudubon.org/Nature_Connection/Sanctuaries/Blue_Hills/index.php Blue Hills Trailside Museum]
*[http://www.thenewbluehills.com Blue Hills Ski Area] Ski Area Official Site
*[http://www.friendsofthebluehills.org/ Friends of the Blue Hills], a community preservation group
*[http://www.thisplaceiknow.com/place_view.cfm?PlaceID=262 thisplaceiknow.com entry for Blue Hills Reservation]

{{coord missing|Massachusetts}}
{{Metropolitan Park System of Greater Boston}}
{{Protected Areas of Massachusetts}}

[[Category:Massachusetts state parks]]
[[Category:Hills of Massachusetts]]
[[Category:Landforms of Norfolk County, Massachusetts]]
[[Category:Massachusetts natural resources]]
[[Category:Protected areas established in 1893]]
[[Category:Protected areas of Norfolk County, Massachusetts]]

The Cosmonaut

2010-09-25T18:08:12Z

Surv1v4l1st: Sections

{{Infobox Film
| name = The Cosmonaut
| image = El_Cosmonauta_Teaser_Poster.jpg
| image_size =
| caption = Teaser Poster
| director = [[Nicolás Alcalá]]
| producer = [[Carola Rodríguez]] [[Bruno Teixidor]]
| writer = [[Nicolás Alcalá]]
| music = [[Remate]]
| country = Spain
| language = Russian
| budget = €860,000
}}

'''''The Cosmonaut''''' (''El Cosmonauta'') is an upcoming [[Spanish cinema|Spanish]] [[science-fiction]] feature film directed by [[Nicolas Alcala]] and produced by [[Carola Rodriguez]] and [[Bruno Teixidor]]. The first feature-length project of [[Riot Cinema Collective]], it is notable for its use of [[crowdfunding]] techniques and [[Creative Commons]] license in its production. Also, it will be the first movie in the world that will put all the filming's raw footage at the audience’s disposal.

==Plot==
The film follows the misadventures of the [[USSR|soviet]] cosmonaut Stan Arsenievich ([[Carlos Martínez-Abarca]]), chosen to be the first soviet cosmonaut to land on the moon. During the journey, his ship disappears, and his childhood friend Andrei, the director of the mission searches for him for the next seven months. Seven months after the accident, the ship reappears, without a trace of Stan. At the same time, a series of eerie radio transmissions supposedly broadcast by Stan claim that he has actually come back home and that he found the Earth completely empty<ref>http://www.thecosmonaut.org/pelicula/ "The Cosmonaut" Movie Synopsis</ref>.

===Influences===
The main influences behind The Cosmonaut conception and filmmaking approach are the works of some of the world most renowned [[filmmakers]]. The project’s dossier<ref>http://s268192870.mialojamiento.es/The_Cosmonaut.pdf| Project Dossier (PDF)</ref> mentions specifically the names of [[Wong Kar-Wai]] (and his main cinematographer, [[Christopher Doyle]]), [[Andrei Tarkovsky]], [[José Luis Guerín]], and [[Robert Bresson]], among others. There are many links especially to Andrei Tarkovsky’s body of work either thematically (the main themes of the films of memory, lost love, and reality), or plot-related (The film’s two main characters, Andrei and Stan Arsenievich, share Andrei Tarkovsky’s name and patronymic, respectively). These ties are more evident through a look in the collaborators’ list: among others, the names of [[Eduard Artemyev]], and Marina Tarkovskaya (Tarkovky’s sister) are some of the project’s collaborators.

The fictional Program K, which [[hummingbird]] icon is one of the main images used in the project’s promotion, it’s based in the real Soviet projects that attempted to place a Soviet cosmonaut on the moon (see [[Soviet Moonshot]]).

==Production==
The idea behind The Cosmonaut emerges from two main sources: a) the conversations between Nicolás Alcalá, (writer and director of the Project), and Bruno Teixidor (the main creative behind the project’s visual looks) about [[conspiracies]], the [[Lost Cosmonauts]] theories and the [[Soviet space program]]; and b) the [[poetry]] book ''[[Poetics for Cosmonauts]]'', wrriten by Henry Pierrot. Throughout the time it was developed, the main plot core underwent a lot of changes, although some key elements remained through all the process, mainly the principal plot element (the comeback of an astronaut to [[Earth]] after a long trip to the [[Moon]]). After the reading of ''Poetics for Cosmonauts'', the script changed to its present form. The [[preproduction]] for the short film started in October-November 2008.

===2009===
In January 2009, the project underwent its most radical changes: the film went on from being a short film released and produced in a traditional way, to be a feature-length film funded through Crowdfunding and released for free under a Share- Alike Creative Commons License.

====Crowdfunding====
Inspired by productions such [[A Swarm of Angels]] and [[Artemis Eternal]], The Cosmonaut is the first Spanish feature film that makes use of the Crowdfunding financing method. There are two ways to getting involved in The Cosmonaut’s production<ref>http://vimeo.com/4652176| "The Cosmonaut in 5 Steps". Explanatory video about the project.</ref>:
* first, as a regular “'''producer'''". From an initial quantity of 2 euros, a contributor may be listed as a “producer” of the film credits, receiving a welcome pack, and a ticket for the drawing of one of the cosmonauts’ suits that will be used in the film. Further investments could be used to buy merchandising items in the film’s online store.
* And secondly, as a movie “'''investor'''”. From an initial investment of 1,000 euros, a contributor can own a percentage of the film's profits.
Being a cinematographic project whose spread is based mostly in the use of virtual[[social networks]], and synergy between audience and creators, the network material of the movie is centered mostly in the creation of a fan community. Producers, regardless of their monetary participation in the film, forma part of the Programme K, a social group in which they can relate between each other, follow the development of the film, and take advantage of special perks and contests. Over a year after the launch of the project's web page, production has overpassed the numbers of 2000 producers and 20 investors.

====Release====
The film, when finished, will be released on the Internet available for download and in [[High-definition video|HD]]. Also, besides the full movie on HD, all raw footage shot during the movie's filming will be uploaded too. As the film is licensed under a Share- Alike Creative Commons license, the users will be able to download, lend, re-cut or use the film footage in any way they wish. This way, the audience will be not only allowed to create new versions of the film and other derivative works, but encouraged. Not only that, the producers will organize a contest to prize the best re-cuts of the film.

===Supporters===
The project has attracted a number of supporters from very different backgrounds all over the world. The level of support ranges widely from the mere interest ([[Richard Garriott]]<ref>http://www.thecosmonaut.org/blog/dia-9-ciudadela-estrellada-trajes-cosmonautas-turistas-la-mir.html"Day 9. Star City. Cosmonaut Costumes. Space Tourists. MIR.", in "The Cosmonaut" blog</ref>), to active collaboration (Eduard Artemyev<ref>http://www.thecosmonaut.org/blog/the-incredible-letter-from-eduard-artemyev.html|"The incredible letter of Eduard Artemyev", in "The Cosmonaut" blog.</ref>. A number of supporters have signed support letters for the project<ref>http://www.thecosmonaut.org/apoyos/ "Supports and Sponsors" in "The Cosmonaut" webpage</ref>:

* [[Boris Volynov]]
* [[Sergey Alexandrovich Volkov|Sergei Volkov]]
* [[Richard Stallman]]
* [[J. L. Ruiz de Gopegui]] (former director of NASA in Spain)
* [[Joan Fontcuberta]]
* [[Campus Party]]
* [[Russian Embassy]] in [[Spain]]
* [[Javier Casado]]<ref>http://fjcasadop.blogspot.com/2009/05/el-cosmonauta.html| "El Cosmonauta", in Javier Casado's blog '''(Spanish)'''</ref>
* [[LEEM]]
* [[Museo del Aire (Spain)]] in [[Madrid]]
* [[Universidad Complutense de Madrid]]
* [[Bob McAndrew Studio]] (Hollywood Coach Agency)<ref>http://www.bobmcandrew.com/| Bob McAndres Studio Main Page</ref>
* [[Spanish Embassy]] in [[Moscow]]
* [[MediaLab Prado]]<ref>http://medialab-prado.es/ Media Lab Main Page '''(Spanish)'''</ref>
* [[Miraflores de la Sierra]] City Hall
* [[Robin & Watson]]<ref>http://www.robinandwatson.com/| Robin & Watson Main Page '''(Spanish)'''</ref>
* [[NC&T]]<ref>http://www.amazings.com/ciencia/medios.html| Noticias de Ciencia y tenología Main Page '''(Spanish)'''</ref>
* [[SubBabel]]<ref>http://subbabel.com/?lang_pref=en| SubBabel Main Page</ref>
* [[Tractis]]<ref>https://www.tractis.com/?lang=en| Tractis Main Page</ref>
* [[Filmutea]]<ref>http://en.filmutea.com/| Filmutea English Portal</ref>
* [[LaComida Visuals]]<ref>http://www.lacomidavisuals.net/| LaComida Visuals Main Page '''(Spanish)'''</ref>
* [[La Compañía]]<ref>http://www.lacompaniacine.com/home.html| La Compañía Main Page '''(Spanish)'''</ref>
* [[LomoSpain]] (Spanish [[lomographic]] embassy).

==Media Coverage and Reception==
Afterover a year of promotion, the project has received certain degree of attention from the national media in Spain. There have been reports about the film in various of the non-"[[pay per view]]" television channels of the country: in the news program of [[LaSexta]]<ref>http://www.lasextanoticias.com/videos/ver/el_cosmonauta/177751| La Sexta News video '''(Spanish)'''</ref>, [[CNN+]] and [[Cuatro (channel)|Cuatro]]<ref>http://www.cuatro.com/noticias/videos/produccion-internet/20090908ctoultpro_7/ Cuatro News video '''(Spanish)'''</ref>, and in a divulgative program of [[La 2]]<ref>http://www.rtve.es/mediateca/videos/20090722/cosmonauta-largometraje-creative-commons/548854.shtml?s1=programas&s2=tras-la-2&s3=camara-abierta-20| Cámara Abierta 2.0 on La 2 '''(Spanish)'''</ref>. The main coverage of the project, however, came through the Internet. A great quantity of [[blogs]] and web based media dedicated articles to the film, between them some of the most influential blogs of Spain. Some examples of this include the digital version of [[El País]]<ref>http://www.elpais.com/articulo/semana/Productor/peliculas/euros/elpeputeccib/20090730elpciblse_4/Tes Article in El País about the movie '''(Spanish)'''</ref>, the daily newspaper with the biggest print run in the country, or [[Microsiervos]]<ref>http://www.microsiervos.com/archivo/peliculas-tv/el-cosmonauta.html| "El Cosmonauta" in Microsiervos '''(Spanish)'''</ref>, one of the most visited blogs in [[Spanish language|Spanish]]. The media reaction wasn't limited to Spain: some English blogs wrote about the project as well.<ref>http://twitchfilm.net/news/2009/05/has-the-cosmonaut-discovered-the-future-of-film-making.php| "Has The Cosmonaut Discovered The Future of Filmmaking?", Twitch Films</ref>

===CosmoNauts Concert===
Most of the media attention towards the project was generated after a two-day music festival. The festival, named "CosmoNauts", was announced in The Cosmonaut blog in June the 9th, 2009<ref>http://elcosmonauta.es/blog/concierto.html</ref>. It was organized as a mass event to promote the film; during two days (June the 29th and June the 30th), nine bands belonging to the [[independent music|indie]] scene of [[Madrid]] played in front of an audience that, according to the organization, reached 400 hundred people between the two days, with the emerging filmmaker [[Nacho Vigalondo]] as the [[master of ceremonies]]. The concert, held in Madrid in the Sala Heineken<ref>http://www.salaheineken.com/index.aspx| Sala Heineken Main page '''(Spanish)'''</ref>, wasn't able to fill the seating capacity of the concert hall, mainly due to schedule hardships (the concert was held in the middle of a working week, and at the end of the month), and the organization's inexperience. While it was a mild economic failure, the organizers and responsibles of the concert ascribe the subsequent promotional success of the movie and the posterior peak of sales in the online store to the festival, and, therefore, consider it a success.<ref>http://elcosmonauta.es/blog/concierto-conclusiones.html "¿Qué hicistes el lunes y el martes?" Conclusion report about the CosmoNauts Festival in "The Cosmonaut blog. '''(Spanish)'''</ref>

==See also==
* [[Crowdsourcing]]
* [[The Age of Stupid]]

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Cosmonaut}}
[[Category:2010s science fiction films]]
[[Category:Spanish films]]

[[es:El Cosmonauta]]

Tovia Singer

2010-09-14T01:18:57Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* External links */ Cleaned up formatting.

{{Redirect|Outreach Judaism|Jewish outreach in general|Jewish outreach (disambiguation)}}
{{BLP unsourced|date=January 2010}}
Rabbi '''Tovia Singer''' (born on September 20, 1960) is the founder and director of Outreach Judaism, an international organization dedicated to countering the efforts of Christian evangelical groups that specifically target Jews for conversion, like [[Jews for Jesus]]. His program aims to provide educational resources to Jewish individuals targeted by such Christian missionary organizations and help them to rediscover Judaism and reconnect to their Jewish roots.

Singer addresses more than 200 audiences a year. He is the author of ''[[Let's Get Biblical]]'', a book and audioseries.

Singer is also the host of the ''[[The Tovia Singer Show]]'', a radio show launched in 2002 on [[Arutz Sheva]]'s Israel National Radio.

==External links==
*{{official|http://www.toviasingershow.com}}
*[http://www.outreachjudaism.org Outreach Judaism]

{{Persondata 
| NAME =Singer, Tovia
| ALTERNATIVE NAMES =
| SHORT DESCRIPTION =
| DATE OF BIRTH =
| PLACE OF BIRTH =
| DATE OF DEATH =
| PLACE OF DEATH =
}}
{{DEFAULTSORT:Singer, Tovia}}
[[Category:Orthodox rabbis]]
[[Category:American Orthodox rabbis]]
[[Category:People from New York]]
[[Category:Jewish radio]]
[[Category:Living people]]
[[Category:Christian and Jewish interfaith topics]]
[[Category:1960 births]]
[[Category:21st-century rabbis]]

{{rabbi-stub}}
{{radio-bio-stub}}

[[yi:טוביה זינגער]]

Konversion (Judentum)

2010-09-13T20:53:43Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Early debate on requirement for circumcision */ WP:Contractions

{{multiple issues|cleanup =December 2008|refimprove =May 2009|original research =September 2009}}

{{JewishOutreach}}
'''Conversion to Judaism''' ({{lang-he|גיור}}, ''giyur'') is a formal act undertaken by a [[gentile|non-Jewish]] person who wishes to be recognised as a full member of the Jewish community. A Jewish [[religious conversion|conversion]] is both a religious act and an expression of association with the Jewish people.<ref>[http://www.jewfaq.org/gentiles.htm Judaism 101: Jewish Attitudes Toward Non-Jews]</ref> A formal conversion is also sometimes undertaken to remove any doubt as to the [[Who is a Jew?|Jewishness]] of a person who wishes to be considered a [[Jews|Jew]].

The procedure for conversion depends on the sponsoring [[Jewish denominations|denomination]], and depends on meeting the ritual and other requirements for a conversion of that denomination. A conversion in accordance with the process of a denomination is not a guarantee of recognition by another denomination.<ref name="autogenerated1">[http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/judaism/beliefs/conversion.shtml BBC – Religion & Ethics – Converting to Judaism]</ref>

It is not necessary for a person to formally convert to Judaism in order to adopt any or all beliefs and practices of Judaism. In Judaism, such people are referred to as righteous gentiles (see, for example the character of [[Job (Bible)|Job]]). There are various groups that have adopted Jewish customs and practices. For example, in [[Russia]], the [[Subbotniks]] have adopted most aspects of Judaism without formal conversion to Judaism.<ref>[http://www.molokane.org/subbotniki/Russia/antifashist.html Russian Saturday!]</ref>

==Terminology==
{{Jews and Judaism sidebar|religion}}
A male convert to Rabbincal Judaism is referred to by the biblical word ''ger'' ({{lang-he|גר}}, plural ''gerim'') and a female convert is a ''giyoret''. The word is related to the term "[[proselyte]]" which is derived from the [[Septuagint]] translation. In [[Karaite]] [[Judaism]] a Ger is a Non-Jew who has yet to fully convert to Judaism. After a Ger converts to Judaism, they are no longer considered a Ger but a full fledged [[Jew]].<ref>[http://www.karaitejudaism.org/talks/Gerim_By_Eliezer_haKohen.pdf]</ref>

The word ''ger'' comes from the [[Hebrew language|Hebrew]] root word ''gar'' (גר) meaning "to dwell" or "to sojourn [with]". In the [[Hebrew Bible]] "ger" is defined as "stranger" or "sojourner."<ref>[http://bibleencyclopedia.com/stranger.htm Bible Encyclopedia: Stranger]</ref>

: The Hebrew ''ger'' (in post-Biblical times translated as "proselyte") literally means "stranger" and refers to a non-Israelite who lived among the [[Israelite]] community. When the [[Torah]] commands compassion and equal justice for the ''ger'', it is referring to these "strangers." But Rabbinic tradition interpreted the word ''ger'' as also referring to proselytes... ([[#Reference-idAngel2005|Angel 2005]], p.17)

Angel's explanation of the literal meaning of "''ger''" as alien is borne out in [[bible|biblical]] verses such as {{bibleverse||Lev|19:34|HE}}:

:As a citizen among you shall be the ''ger'' (the stranger) who lives among you, and you shall love him as yourself, for you were ''gerim'' in the land of Egypt—I am the Lord your God.

As Jews were not converts in Egypt, but rather strangers, the verse is an indication that the meaning of ''ger'' is "stranger". There is no place in the Hebrew Bible where the term "''ger''" is clearly used to refer to a convert to Judaism. The closest thing in the Hebrew Bible to a conversion process is the [[Circumcision in the Bible|circumcision]] undergone by the male stranger ("''ger''") before eating the Passover offering ({{bibleverse||Exodus|12:48|HE}}). Another passage which may be relevant to a process of conversion involves non-Jewish women captured in war who could be adopted forcibly as wives ({{bibleverse||Deuteronomy|21:10–14|HE}}).

In the [[Talmud]], "''ger''" is used in two senses: ''ger tzedek'' refers to a "righteous convert", a proselyte to Judaism, and ''[[ger toshav]]'', a non-Jewish inhabitant of the Land of Israel who observes the [[Seven Laws of Noah]] and has repudiated all links with [[idolatry]].<ref>[http://www.7for70.com/ Ger Toshav – A Look at the Sources for Contemporary Application:A Proposal for Intermarried and other Allies in our Midst]</ref> Today, ''ger'' refers to a convert to Judaism.<ref>[http://judaism.about.com/cs/conversion/f/ger.htm Converts – Conversion to Judaism]</ref>

==Overview==
With the notable exception of some [[Syrian Jewish]] communities,<ref>[http://www.nytimes.com/2007/10/14/magazine/14syrians-t.html?_r=4&ref=magazine&oref=slogin&oref=slogin The New York Times article]</ref> all mainstream forms of Judaism today are open to sincere converts,<ref>[http://www.myjewishlearning.com/ideas_belief/Jews_NonJews/NJ_Attitudes_TO/NJ_Proselytes.htm My Jewish Learning: Jewish Attitudes Toward Proselytes]</ref> with all denominations accepting converts converted by their denominations. The rules vary between denominations.

For [[Rabbinic Judaism]], the laws of ''gerut'' are based on codes of law and texts, including discussions in the [[Talmud]], through the [[Shulkhan Arukh]]
and subsequent interpretations. These rules are held as authoritative by [[Orthodox Judaism]] and [[Conservative Judaism]].{{Citation needed|date=September 2008}} Jewish law is generally interpreted as discouraging [[proselytism|proselytizing]], and religious ''gerut'' is also discouraged. In the past, Rabbis often rejected potential converts three times, and if they remained adamant in their desire to convert, they would then allow them to begin the process.<ref name="autogenerated1"/> This practice has been justified on several grounds, including:
* The laws Jews require of themselves are more stringent than they consider to be required of other nations; a person who would be considered derelict of religious duties under Jewish law could easily be, without change in action, an exceedingly righteous gentile.{{Citation needed|date=September 2008}}
* Jews have suffered regular and often severe persecution throughout the ages; a proselyte is exposing himself to potentially mortal danger.
* In the book of Ruth, Naomi tried to get Ruth to go back to her own people 3 times before Ruth became a part of the Hebrew people.

However, a rabbi convinced of the prospective convert's sincerity may allow him or her to follow the process of conversion. This requires the person to appear before an established three-[[Dayan|judge]] Jewish religious court known as a ''[[beth din]]'' ("religious court") to be tested and formally accepted. A person who formally [[Ger tzedek|converts]] to Judaism under the auspices of a halakhically constituted and recognized ''beth din'' consisting preferably of three learned [[rabbi]]s acting as ''[[dayan]]im'' ("judges"), but also possibly two learned and respected lay members of the community along with a rabbi, is issued with a ''Shtar geirut'' ("Certificate of Conversion").<ref>[http://www.arthistoryclub.com/art_history/Who_Is_A_Jew%3F Who is a Jew? – Art History Online Reference and Guide]</ref>

[[Conservative Judaism]] takes a more lenient approach in application of the ''halakhic'' rules than [[Modern Orthodox Judaism]]. Its approach to the validity of conversions is based on whether the conversion procedure followed rabbinic norms, rather than the reliability of those performing it or the nature of the obligations the convert undertook.{{Citation needed|date=September 2008}} Accordingly, it may accept the validity of some [[Reform Judaism|Reform]] and [[Reconstructionist Judaism|Reconstructionist]] conversions, but only if they include immersion in a ritual bath ([[mikvah]]), appearance before a rabbinical court ([[beit din]]) and, for men, circumcision (''brit milah'') or a symbolic circumcision for those already circumcised (''hatafat dam brit'').{{Citation needed|date=September 2008}}

The requirements of [[Reform Judaism]] for conversions are different. The denomination states that "people considering conversion are expected to study Jewish theology, rituals, history, culture and customs, and to begin incorporating Jewish practices into their lives. The length and format of the course of study will vary from rabbi to rabbi and community to community, though most now require a course in basic Judaism and individual study with a rabbi, as well as attendance at services and participation in home practice and synagogue life."

Although an infant conversion might be accepted in some circumstances (such as in the case of adopted children or children whose parents convert), children who convert would typically be asked if they want to remain Jewish after reaching religious adulthood – which is 12 years of age for a girl and 13 for a boy. This standard is applied by Orthodox and Conservative Judaism, which accept halakha as binding.<ref>Robinson, George. Essential Judaism: A Complete Guide to Beliefs, Customs and Rituals. New York: Simon & Schuster, 2000. ISBN 0-671-03480-4, pgs 229–232.</ref><ref>[http://www.shamash.org/lists/scj-faq/HTML/faq/02-03.html What is Conservative Judaism?]</ref>

[[Karaite Judaism]] does not accept Rabbinic Judaism and has different requirements for conversion. Traditionally non-proselytizing, Karaite Judaism's long standing abstention from conversions was recently lifted. On 1 August 2007, the Karaites reportedly converted their first new members in 500 years. At a ceremony in their Northern California synagogue, ten adults and four minors swore fealty to Judaism after completing a year of study. This conversion comes 15 years after the Karaite Council of Sages reversed its centuries-old ban on accepting converts.<ref>[http://www.jta.org/cgi-bin/iowa/breaking/103393.html Karaites hold first conversion in 500 years]. 2 August 2007, JTA Breaking News.</ref>

==Requirements==
The [[Amora|Amora'im]] who produced the [[Talmud]] set out three requirements for a [[religious conversion|conversion]] to Judaism ([[Keritot]] 8b), which must be witnessed and affirmed by a ''[[beth din]]'':{{Or|date=September 2009}}
* [[Circumcision in the Bible|Circumcision]] (''[[Brit milah]]'' or ''[[hatafat dam brit]]'') for men<ref name="autogenerated1" />
* Immersion (''[[tevilah]]'') in a ritual bath (''[[mikveh]]'') for both men and women<ref name="autogenerated1" />
* Offering a certain sacrifice ([[korban]]) in the Temple (the [[Beit Hamikdash]]) – this requirement is deferred while the Temple does not exist until such time as it may be rebuilt.

The consensus of ''halakhic'' authorities also requires a convert to understand and accept the duties of the ''[[halakha]]'', classical Jewish religious law. This is not stated explicitly in the Talmud, but was inferred by subsequent [[Rishonim|commentators]].<ref>[http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/Judaism/Conversion.html Conversion]</ref>

After confirming that all these requirements have been met, the ''beth din'' issues a "Certificate of Conversion" (''Shtar Giur''), certifying that the person is now a Jew.

==Early debate on requirement for circumcision==
In the first century [[Common Era|CE]], before the [[Mishnah]] was edited and the ''halakah'' (Jewish law) settled, the requirement for circumcision of [[proselytes]] was an open issue between the [[zealot]]s and liberal parties in ancient Israel.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

[[Joshua ben Hananiah|R. Joshua]] argued that beside accepting Jewish beliefs and laws, a prospective convert to Judaism must undergo immersion in a [[mikvah|mikveh]] In contrast, [[R. Eliezer]] makes circumcision a condition for the conversion. A similar controversy between the [[Shammai]]tes and the [[Hillel the Elder|Hillelites]] is given (Shabbat 137a) regarding a proselyte [[Aposthia|born without a foreskin]]: the former demanding the spilling of a drop of blood of the covenant; the latter declaring it to be unnecessary.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

The rigorous view is echoed in the [[Midrash]]: "If thy sons accept My Godhead [by undergoing circumcision] I shall be their God and bring them into the land; but if they do not observe My covenant in regard either to circumcision or to the [[Shabbat|Sabbath]], they shall not enter the [[Promised Land|land of promise]]" (Midrash Genesis Rabbah xlvi.). "The [[Godfearers|Sabbath-keepers who are not circumcised]] are intruders, and deserve punishment," (Midrash Deut. Rabbah i.)

[[Flavius Josephus]] in [[Jewish Antiquities]],<ref>[http://earlychristianwritings.com/text/josephus/ant-20.htm book 20]{{Dead link|date=September 2009}}</ref> chapter 2 recorded the story of [[Izates bar Monobaz|King Izates]] of [[Adiabene]] who decided to follow the [[613 Mitzvot|Law of Moses]] at the advice of a Jewish merchant named Ananias. He was going to get circumcised, but his mother, Helen, who herself embraced the Jewish customs, advised against it on the grounds that the subjects would not stand to be ruled by someone who followed such "strange and foreign rites". Ananias likewise advised against it, on the grounds that worship of God was superior to circumcision ([[Robert Eisenman]] in ''James the Brother of Jesus'' claims that Ananias is [[Paul of Tarsus]] who held similar views) and that God would forgive him for fear of his subjects. So Izates decided against it. However, later, "a certain other Jew that came out of Galilee, whose name was Eleazar", who was well versed in the Law, convinced him that he should, on the grounds that it was one thing to read the Law and another thing to practice it, and so he did. Once Helen and Ananias found out, they were struck by great fear of the possible consequences, but as Josephus put it, God looked after Izates. As his reign was peaceful and blessed, Helen visited the Jerusalem Temple to thank God, and since there was a terrible famine at the time, she brought lots of food and aid to the people of Jerusalem.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

==Modern practice==
Since the requirements for conversions vary somewhat within the different branches of Judaism, so whether or not a conversion is recognized by another denomination is often an issue wrought with religious politics. The Orthodox rejection of non-Orthodox conversions is derived less from qualms with the conversion process itself, since Conservative and even some Reform conversions are ostensibly very similar to Orthodox conversions with respect to duration and content, but rather the belief that a non-Orthodox Rabbi is not qualified to oversee and perform a conversion.{{Or|September 2009|date=September 2009}}

In general, immersion in the mikveh is an important part of conversion. If the person who is converting is male, [[circumcision]] is a part of the conversion process as well. If the male who is converting has already been medically circumcised, then a ritual removal of a single drop of blood will take place.<ref>[http://www.convert.org/Conversion_Process.html concert.org: THE CONVERSION PROCESS ]</ref>

==Maturity==
Someone who was converted to Judaism as a child has an option of rejecting this after reaching the age of maturity, which in Judaism is age twelve for girls or thirteen for boys.<ref>[http://www.convert.org/Converting_Infants.html Conversion to Judaism Resource Center]</ref>

==Reform Jewish views==
In the [[United States of America]], [[Reform Judaism]] rejects the concept that any rules or rituals should be considered necessary for conversion to Judaism. In the late 1800s, the [[Central Conference of American Rabbis]], the official body of American Reform rabbis, formally resolved to permit the admission of converts "without any initiatory rite, ceremony, or observance whatever." (CCAR Yearbook 3 (1893), 73–95; ''American Reform Responsa'' (ARR), no. 68, at 236–237.)

Although this resolution has often been examined critically by many Reform rabbis,{{Or|September 2009|date=September 2009}} the resolution still remains the official policy of American Reform Judaism (CCAR Responsa "Circumcision for an Eight-Year-Old Convert" 5756.13 and [[Solomon Freehof]], ''Reform Responsa for Our Time'', no. 15.) Thus, American Reform Judaism does not require ritual immersion in a mikveh, circumcision, or acceptance of mitzvot as normative. Appearance before a Bet Din is recommended, but is not considered necessary. Converts are asked to commit to religious standards set by the local Reform community.<ref>[http://urj.org/life/conversion/qa/#q8 Q & A – Urj]</ref>

==Interdenominational views==
In response to the tremendous variations that exist within the Reform community, the Conservative Jewish movement attempted to set a nuanced approach. The Conservative [[Committee on Jewish Law and Standards]] has issued a [[responsum|legal opinion]] stating that Reform conversions may be accepted as valid only when they include the minimal Conservative halachic requirements of milah and t'vilah, appearance before a Conservative Bet Din, and a course of Conservative study. (''Proceedings of Committee on Jewish Law and Standards: 1980–1985'', pp. 77–101.)

In general, branches of Orthodox Judaism consider non-Orthodox conversions either inadequate or of questionable halachic compliance, and such conversions are therefore not accepted by these branches of Judaism. Conversely, both Conservative and Reform Judaism accept the stringent Orthodox conversion process as being valid. Since 2008, Haredi Orthodox religious courts in Israel have been rejecting conversions from other Orthodox rabbis, in addition to Reform and Conservative conversions, as not being stringent enough.<ref>http://www.ynetnews.com/articles/0,7340,L-3538630,00.html</ref>

==Intra-Orthodox views==
{{Original research|section|date=September 2009}}
Orthodox Jewish groups are not unified, and different orthodox communities may hold themselves as more strictly correct in observance than others, or consider others' religious observances of inadequate strictness and validity.<ref name="autogenerated1"/> As such, Orthodox rabbis often will not automatically accept each other's authority, which has led to a some reluctance in certain Orthodox communities to prepare and perform conversions.<ref name="autogenerated1"/> [[Haredi Judaism]] advocates an ultrastrict conversion and observation of traditional Jewish law.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

One of the groups promoting change is the ''Vaad HaRabbonim Haolami LeInyonei Giyur''. They hold that Orthodoxy hasn't had a unified standard of conversion, and that many Orthodox conversions done in the last century are suspect. They criticise as being too lax the Chief Rabbinate of Israel; the Chief Rabbi of the United Kingdom, [[Jonathan Sacks]], and a number of other Orthodox rabbis.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}} Many critiques are aimed at Modern Orthodox Jews, who they label as "so-called Orthodox".{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}} Orthodox rabbis who cooperate in any way with non-Orthodox Jews are labeled as "orthodox", in quotes with a lower case "o", while Haredi rabbis are called ''Orthodox rabbis'', with no quotes and no lower case letters. (Eisenstein, ''About Cooperation with Conservative, Reform—and So-called Orthodox'')

Since 2005, Chief Rabbi Amar of the Israeli rabbinate has been in talks with the Rabbinical Council of America. They tentatively floated a compromise: the RCA would draft a joint list of qualified ''beth dins'' authorized to perform conversions in the future, and the Chief Rabbinate of Israel would review the list; all conversions accepted by the RCA in the past and for a short period in the future will be accepted. As of May 2007, this agreement has not been accepted by Rabbi Amar. Rabbi Amar has demanded RCA rabbis on American Beit Din be approved by the Israeli rabbinate. Traditionally, Orthodox communal rabbis have refrained from implementing tests on colleagues from other regions. Rabbi Amar's novel requirement to vet RCA rabbis marks an evolution in diaspora and Israeli rabbinate relations. Rabbi Amar has also demanded more Haredi representation on Israel's conversion courts.<ref>[http://www.jewishpress.com/page.do/21513/Conversions,_The_Chief_Rabbis_And_The_RCA.html Conversions, The Chief Rabbis And The RCA,Editorial Board]</ref> Meanwhile, within Israel, the status of converts is becoming more confused. Recently, an Israeli rabbi in Ashdod retroactively annulled an Orthodox conversion performed by another rabbi whom he regards as not complying with the halakha.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

Under Immigrant Absorption Minister Ze'ev Boim's plan, power would be distributed more widely than at present. According to Erez Halfon, director general of the Absorption Ministry, the current system's "rabbinical courts are intimidating converts as well as rabbis by setting unreasonable requirements." The reform proposes unifying institutions that deal with conversion under one administrative umbrella, and doubling the number of rabbinical judges who review conversions.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

Some Sephardic Orthodox rabbis, particularly those of Judeo-Spanish descent, take a more liberal view of conversion than the majority opinion. For instance, the first Sephardic Chief Rabbi of Israel, [[Benzion Uziel]], held that conversions should be accepted, if not strongly recommended, in the case of an intermarried couple who will continue to live as man and wife regardless of whether the non-Jewish spouse converts. Rabbi Uziel reasoned that it was preferable to convert the non-Jewish partner, regardless of the partner's reasoning for converting, than to permit the Jewish partner to continue transgressing by living with a non-Jew in a spousal relationship. Today, advocates for Rabbi Uziel's opinion include Rabbi [[Marc D. Angel]] of Shearith Israel (the Spanish-Portuguese Synagogue) in New York, but very few if any other Orthodox rabbis.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

In 2008, the Haredi-dominated supreme Rabbinical Court in Israel annulled thousands of conversions performed by their Modern Orthodox [[Religious Zionist]] counterparts in Israel. These converts, ostensibly now unable to marry, be buried in Jewish ceremonies, or have recognized Jewish children, may have to re-convert under [[Haredi]] auspices. This controversial ruling is unprecedented in Jewish history.<ref>[http://www.ynetnews.com/articles/0,7340,L-3538630,00.html Conversions, The Chief Rabbis And The RCA]</ref>

==Canadian Orthodox program==
There are two orthodox conversion programmes in Montreal. One is made up of a Bet Din (Jewish Court) of congregational member rabbis from the Rabbinical Council of America, Montreal region (RCA). This program provides a way to convert according to the rigorous rules of Halachah while making the process more “user friendly” for non-Jewish individuals seeking a more “hands-on” or “modern Orthodox” approach. The second program is supervised by the Jewish Community Council of Montreal, the ''Vaad Hair''.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

All conversion candidates – who could include singles, non-Jewish couples and adoption cases – must have a sponsoring rabbi and undergo a rigorous screening process. Conversions stemming from both programs are recognized in Israel and around the world.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

==Karaite views==
As of 2006 the Moetzet Hakhamim (Council of Sages) began to accept converts to [[Karaite Judaism]] through the [[Karaite Jewish University|KJU]]. The process requires one year of learning, circumcision (for males), and the taking of the vow that Ruth took.

כִּי אֶל-אֲשֶׁר תֵּלְכִי אֵלֵךְ, וּבַאֲשֶׁר תָּלִינִי אָלִין—עַמֵּךְ עַמִּי, וֵאלֹהַיִךְ אֱלֹהָי.בַּאֲשֶׁר תָּמוּתִי אָמוּת, וְשָׁם אֶקָּבֵר; כֹּה יַעֲשֶׂה יְהוָה לִי, וְכֹה יוֹסִיף—כִּי הַמָּוֶת, יַפְרִיד בֵּינִי וּבֵינֵךְ.

''For where you go, I will go; and where you live, I will live—your people are my people, and your God is my God. Where you die, will I die, and there I will be buried. [[YHWH]] do so to me and more also—if anything but death parts you and me.''

==Attempts to resolve the "Who is a Jew?" issue==
{{Main|Who is a Jew?}}
===1950s: proposed joint beth din===
In the 1950s Rabbi [[Joseph Soloveitchik]] and other members of the [[Rabbinical Council of America]] engaged in a series of private negotiations with the leaders of Conservative Judaism's [[Rabbinical Assembly]], including [[Saul Lieberman]]; their goal was to create a joint Orthodox-Conservative national beth din for all Jews in America. It would create communal standards of marriage and divorce. It was to be modeled after the Israeli Chief Rabbinate, where all the judges would have been Orthodox, while it would have been accepted by the larger Conservative movement as legitimate. Conservative rabbis in the Rabbinical Assembly created a ''Joint Conference on Jewish Law'', devoting a year to this effort.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

For a number of reasons, the project did not succeed. According to Orthodox Rabbi Bernstein, the major reason for its failure was the Orthodox rabbis insisted that the Conservative Rabbinical Assembly expel Conservative rabbis for actions they took before this new beth din was formed, and the RA refused to do so.<ref>{{cite book|last=Bernstein|first=Louis|title=The Emergence of the English Speaking Orthodox Rabbinate|publisher=Yeshiva University|year=1977}}</ref> According to Orthodox Rabbi Emanuel Rackman, former president of the RCA, the major reason for its failure was pressure from [[haredi]] Orthodox rabbis, who held that any cooperation between Orthodoxy and Conservatism was forbidden. In 1956, Rabbi [[Harry Halpern]], of the ''Joint Conference'' wrote a report on the demise of this beth din. He writes that negotiations between the Orthodox and Conservative were completed and agreed upon, but then a new requirement was demanded by the RCA: The RA must "impose severe sanctions" upon Conservative rabbis for actions they took before this new beth din was formed. Halpern writes that the RA "could not assent to rigorously disciplining our members at the behest of an outside group." He goes on to write that although subsequent efforts were made to cooperate with the Orthodox, a letter from eleven Rosh Yeshivas was circulated declaring that Orthodox rabbis are forbidden to cooperate with Conservative rabbis.<ref>Proceedings of the CJLS of the Conservative Movement 1927–1970 Vol. II, p.850-852.</ref>

===1978–1983: Denver program===
In [[Denver]], [[Colorado]], a joint Orthodox, Traditional, Conservative and Reform Bet Din was formed to promote uniform standards for conversion to Judaism. A number of rabbis were Orthodox and had ''semicha'' from Orthodox yeshivas, but were serving in synagogues without a [[mechitza]]; these synagogues were called ''traditional Judaism''. Over a five year period they performed some 750 conversions to Judaism. However, in 1983 the joint Beth Din was dissolved, due to the unilateral American Reform Jewish decision to change the definition of Jewishness.<ref name="Wertheimer, A People Divided">{{cite book|last=Wertheimer|first=Jack|title=A People Divided: Judaism in Contemporary America|publisher=University Press of New England|year=1997}}</ref>

:The move was precipitated by the resolution on patrilineality adopted that year by the Central Conference of American Rabbis. This decision to redefine Jewish identity, as well as the designation of Denver as a pilot community for a new Reform out reach effort to recruit converts, convinced the Traditional and Conservative rabbis that they could no longer participate in the joint board ...the national decision of the Reform rabbinate placed the Traditional and Conservative rabbis in an untenable position. They could not cooperate in a conversion program with rabbis who held so different a conception of Jewish identity. And furthermore, they could not supervise conversions that would occur with increasing frequency due to a Reform outreach effort that was inconsistent with their own understanding of how to relate to potential proselytes.<ref name="Wertheimer, A People Divided" />

The end of this program was welcomed by Haredi Orthodox groups, who saw the program as illegitimate. Further, Haredi groups attempted to prevent non-Orthodox rabbis from following the traditional requirements of converts using a mikvah. In the Haredi view, it is better to have no conversion at all than a non-Orthodox conversion, as all non-Orthodox conversions are not true conversions at all according to them.<ref>''Fifth Anniversary of the Mikveh of East Denver'', Hillel Goldberg</ref>

===1980s: proposed Israeli joint beth din===
In the 1980s Orthodox Rabbi Norman Lamm, Rosh Yeshiva of [[Yeshiva University]], along with other American and Israeli Orthodox rabbis, worked with Conservative and Reform rabbis to come up with solution to the "Who is a Jew?" issue. In 1989 and 1990 Israeli Prime Minister [[Yitzhak Shamir]] spearheaded an effort to create a solution to the "Who is a Jew?" issue.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

A plan was developed by Israeli Cabinet Secretary [[Elyakim Rubenstein]], who negotiated secretly for many months with rabbis from Conservative, Reform and Orthodox Judaism, including faculty at Yeshiva University, with Lamm as ''Rosh Yeshiva''. They were planning to create a joint panel that interviewed people who were converting to Judaism and considering making ''aliyah'' (moving to the State of Israel), and would refer them to a beth din that would convert the candidate following traditional halakha. All negotiating parties came to agreement:{{Citation needed|date=September 2009}}
# Conversions must be carried out according to halakha
# the ''beth din'' (rabbinic court) overseeing the conversion would be Orthodox, perhaps appointed by the Chief Rabbinate of Israel, and
# there would be three-way dialogue throughout the process.

Many Reform rabbis took offense at the notion that the ''beth din'' must be strictly halakhic and Orthodox, but they acquiesced. However, when word about this project became public, a number of leading haredi rabbis issued a statement denouncing the project, condemning it as a "travesty of halakha". Rabbi Moshe Sherer, Chairman of Agudath Israel World Organization, stated that "Yes we played a role in putting an end to that farce, and I'm proud we did." Norman Lamm condemned this interference by Sherer, stating that this was "the most damaging thing that he [Sherer] ever did in his forty year career." <ref name="Landau">{{cite book|last=Landau|first=David|title=Piety & Power|publisher=Hill & Wang|year=1993|page=320}}</ref>

Rabbi Lamm wanted this to be only the beginning of a solution to Jewish disunity. He stated that had this unified conversion plan not been destroyed, he wanted to extend this program to the area of halakhic Jewish divorces, thus ending the problem of ''mamzerut''.<ref name="Landau" />

===1997: Neeman Commission proposal===
In 1997 the issue of "Who is a Jew?" again arose in the [[State of Israel]], and Orthodox leaders such as Rabbi [[Norman Lamm]] publicly backed the Neeman commission, a group of Orthodox, Conservative and Reform rabbis working to develop joint programs for conversion to Judaism. In 1997 Lamm gave a speech at the World Council of Orthodox Leadership, in Glen Springs, N.Y., urging Orthodox Jews to support this effort.

:Lamm told his listeners that they should value and encourage the efforts of non-Orthodox leaders to more seriously integrate traditional Jewish practices into the lives of their followers. They should welcome the creation of Reform and Conservative day schools and not see them as a threat to their own, Lamm said. In many communities, Orthodox day schools, or Orthodox-oriented community day schools, have large numbers of students from non-Orthodox families. The liberal movements should be appreciated and encouraged because they are doing something Jewish, even if it is not the way that Orthodox Jews would like them to, he said. "What they are doing is something, and something is better than nothing," he said in his speech. "I'm very openly attacking the notion that we sometimes find in the Orthodox community that `being a goy is better'" than being a non-Orthodox Jew, he said in an interview.<ref>{{cite news|title=Orthodox leader speaks out on Jewish unity, breaking long silence|last=Nussbaum Cohen|first=Debra|date=December 5, 1997|publisher=Jewish Telegraphic Agency|accessdate=2009-05-08}}</ref>

==Consequences==
Once undergone, a religious conversion to Judaism is irreversible (from a Jewish perspective), unless there are convincing grounds to believe that the convert was insincere or deceptive during the conversion process. In such cases, a ''beth din'' may determine that the conversion was void.<ref>[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=QKxvMujgKfQC&pg=PA49&lpg=PA49&dq=jewish+conversion+void&source=bl&ots=iUvgdGCkeM&sig=-Lkj2eiHpZAW3HMSH-O7CUHtJEI&hl=en&ei=vm7DSqr0DpOe4QbtuaDIBQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=7&ved=0CBwQ6AEwBg#v=onepage&q=jewish%20conversion%20void&f=false Conversion to Judaism in Jewish law ... – Google Books]</ref>

===Relations between Jews and proselytes===
Judaism today, unlike Christianity and Islam, is not normally an openly proselytizing religion: unlike certain sects of those religions, it teaches that the righteous of all nations have a place in the [[Jewish eschatology#Olam Haba - the afterlife and the world to come|afterlife]].<ref>[http://www.religionfacts.com/judaism/beliefs/afterlife.htm Jewish Beliefs on the Afterlife – ReligionFacts]</ref> However, due to the rate of Jewish intermarriage, most branches of Judaism, recognize the need for a conversion outreach program to the non-Jewish spouse in an effort to keep all children from such unions within the Jewish faith.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

There is a requirement in Jewish law to ensure the sincerity of a potential convert. This is taken very seriously, and when played out against the background of the foregoing considerations, most authorities are very careful about it. Essentially, they want to be sure that the convert knows what he is getting into, and that he is doing it for sincerely religious reasons. However, while conversion for the sake of love for Judaism is considered the best motivation, a conversion for the sake of preventing intermarriage is gaining acceptance, also.<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=QKxvMujgKfQC&pg=PA164&lpg=PA164&dq=mishna+gerim&source=web&ots=iUrhbGEdiL&sig=xx43UWSIEp8_Gx5Sqr9F3dLZw7w&hl=en&sa=X&oi=book_result&resnum=1&ct=result#PPA84,M1 Conversion to Judaism in Jewish law ... – Google Books]</ref>
There is a tradition that a prospective convert should be turned away three times as a test of sincerity, though most rabbis no longer follow the tradition.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/judaism/beliefs/conversion.shtml |title=BBC – Converting to Judaism |date=2006-07-20 |accessdate=2008-09-25}}</ref> Neither the [[Rabbinical Council of America]] nor the [[Rabbinical Assembly]], the leading American [[Orthodox Jews|Orthodox]] and [[Conservative Jews|Conservative]] organizations, suggest taking this action in their conversion policies,<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.rabbis.org/documents/Comprehensive%20and%20Final%20Geirus%20Policies%20and%20Standards%20Protocol.pdf |format=PDF|title=Geirus Policies and Standards that will Govern The Network of Regional Batei Din for Conversion |date=2007-04-30 |accessdate=2008-09-25}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.rabbinicalassembly.org/law/conversion_resources.html |title=Rabbinical Assembly: conversion resources |accessdate=2008-09-25}}</ref>
with the [[CCAR]] and [[URJ]] actively opposing its practice.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://ccarnet.org/Articles/index.cfm?id=215&pge_prg_id=3818&pge_id=1637 |title=CCAR: Guidelines for Rabbis Working with Prospective Gerim |date=2005-02-02 |accessdate=2008-09-25}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://urj.org/outreach/conversion/qa/ |title=Union for Reform Judaism – Converting to Judaism: Questions and Answers |accessdate=2008-09-25}}</ref>

===Halakhic considerations===
Halakha forbids the mistreatment of the convert, including reminding a convert that he or she was once not a [[Jew]].<ref>[http://www.rabbihorowitz.com/PYes/ArticleDetails.cfm?Book_ID=636&ThisGroup_ID=292&Type=Article RabbiHorowitz.com]</ref> and hence little distinction is made in Judaism between those who are born Jewish and those who are Jewish as a result of conversion. However, despite Halakha protecting the rights of converts, some Jewish communities have been accused of treating converts as second class Jews. For example, many communities of [[Syrian Jews]] have banned conversion and refuse to recognise any Jewish conversion, including those done under orthodox auspices.<ref>{{cite news| url=http://www.nytimes.com/2007/10/14/magazine/14syrians-t.html?_r=3&ref=magazine&oref=slogin&oref=slogin | work=The New York Times | title=The Sy Empire | first=Zev | last=Chafets | date=2007-10-14 | accessdate=2010-04-01}}</ref>

According to [[Orthodox Judaism|Orthodox]] interpretations of [[Halakha]], converts face a limited number of restrictions. A marriage between a female convert and a [[kohen]] (members of the priestly class) is prohibited and any children of the union do not inherit their father's kohen status. While a Jew by birth may not marry a [[mamzer]] a convert can marry a mamzer.<ref>[http://www-english.tamu.edu/pers/fac/myers/lindemann_debate.html Lindemann vs. Myers]</ref>
Converts can become rabbis. For instance, [[Rabbi Meir]] Baal Ha Nes is thought to be a descendant of a proselyte. [[Rabbi Akiva]] was also a very well known son of converts.Indeed the Talmud lists many of the Jewish nation's greatest leaders, who had either descended from or were themselves converts. In fact, [[King David]] is descended from [[Book of Ruth|Ruth]], a convert to Judaism. ({{bibleverse||Ruth|4:13–22|HE}})
In Orthodox and Conservative communities which maintain tribal distinctions, converts become ''Yisraelim'' (Israelites), ordinary Jews with no tribal or inter-Jewish distinctions. Converts typically follow the customs of their congregations. So a convert who prays at a [[Sephardi]] synagogue would follow Sephardi customs and learn Sephardi Hebrew.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

A convert chooses his or her own Hebrew first name upon conversion but is traditionally known as the son or daughter of Abraham and Sarah, the first patriarch and matriarch in the Torah, often with the additional qualifier of "Avinu" (our father) and "Imenu" (our mother). Hence, a convert named Akiva would be known, for ritual purposes in a synagogue, as "Akiva ben Avraham Avinu"; in cases where the mother's name is used, such as for the prayer for recovery from an illness, he would be known as "Akiva ben Sarah Imenu".<ref>[http://www.ukdp.co.uk/name-change-religious-conversion/#Judaism Changing Your Name Upon Religious Conversion | UK Deed Poll]</ref>

Talmudic opinions on converts are numerous; some positive, some negative. A famous quote from the Talmud, labels the convert "Hard on Israel as a blight." Many interpretations explain this quote as meaning converts can be unobservant and leading Jews to be unobservant, or converts can be so observant that born Jews feel ashamed.<ref>[http://www.jewishpress.com/displayContent_new.cfm?mode=a&sectionid=58&contentid=13089&contentName=Daf+Yomi Daf Yomi]</ref>

==Jews by choice==
The term "Jew by choice" is often used to describe someone who converted to Judaism, and is often contrasted with such terms as "Jew by birth" ("Jew by chance").

For purely rhetorical purposes, some [[polemicist]]s elicit that every Jew is a Jew by choice, because the worldwide Jewish community is so small and the pull of assimilation is so great. So it is very easy for someone who was born Jewish to abandon Jewish traditions and customs in adulthood, absent a conscious choice to ''stay'' Jewish. This perspective is not part of Jewish law or social custom.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

For purely philosophical purposes, a convert is not considered by many to be a "Jew by Choice" at all. In fact, many traditional Jews take offense not only at the word "convert" but also at this politically more correct term. The reasoning for this is the notion that every Jew has a Jewish soul, and that those who were not born Jewish, and elect to go through the conversion process, have returned to the nature of their soul through true ''teshuva''. Therefore, this person is not to be known as a convert, or any derivation of the term.{{Citation needed|date=May 2009}}

==''Anusim''==
In recent decades, there has been a renewed Jewish conversion interest with some descendants of ''[[Anusim]]'', Jews who were [[forced conversion|forced to convert]] to [[Christianity]] or [[Islam]]. Since many of these descendants lack satisfactory proof of their Jewish ancestry, conversion has been a growing option for them to return to Judaism.<ref>[http://www.kulanu.org/anousim/index.html]{{Dead link|date=September 2009}}</ref>

==See also==
* [[Abraham ben Abraham]]
* [[Ger toshav]]
* [[List of converts to Judaism]]
* [[Machon Meir]]
* [[Outreach Judaism]]
* [[Religious conversion]]

==References==
{{reflist|2}}

==Further reading==
* {{wikicite|id=idAngel2005|reference=Marc D. Angel (2005). "Choosing to Be Jewish, K'Tav Publishing.}}
* ''Proceedings of the Committee on Jewish Law and Standards of the Conservative Movement 1927–1970'', Vol. II, Ed. David Golinkin, The Rabbinical Assembly, 1997
* Norman Lamm, ''Seventy Faces: Divided we stand, but its time to try an idea that might help us stand taller'', Moment Vol. II, No. 6, June 1986 – Sivan 5746
* Mayer E. Rabinowitz ''Comments to the Agunot Conference in Jerusalem'', July 1998, and on the Learn@JTS website.
* Emmanuel Rackman, letter in ''Jewish Week'' May 8, 1997, page 28.
* Joseph Soloveitchik ''Orthodox, Conservative and Reform Jews in the United States: Second article in a series on Responsa of Orthodox Judaism in the United States'', 1954
* Jack Wertheimer, Ed., ''Tradition Renewed: A History of the Jewish Theological Seminary of America'', Vol. II, p. 450, 474, JTS, NY, 1997
* Rabbi Josef Lifland ''Converts and Conversion to Judaism''. Gefen Publishing House. ISBN 965-229-235-4

==External links==
* [http://chareidi.shemayisrael.com/archives5763/REI63amoed.htm Fifth Anniversary of the Mikveh of East Denver, by Rabbi Hillel Goldberg and Yated Ne'eman Staff]
* [http://www.cjnews.com/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=9715&Itemid=86 New ‘modern Orthodox’ conversion program launched], David Lazarus, ''[[Canadian Jewish News]]''
* [http://www.convert.org/ Conversion to Judaism homepage]— beginner's information on conversion within all branches of Judaism in North America.
** [http://www.convert.org/Conversion_Articles.html Articles about conversion to Judaism published by major newspapers]

{{Jews and Judaism}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Conversion To Judaism}}
[[Category:Converts to Judaism| ]]
[[Category:Jewish courts and civil law]]
[[Category:Religious conversion|Judaism]]

[[bg:Гиюр]]
[[cs:Gijur]]
[[fr:Conversion au judaïsme]]
[[he:גיור]]
[[pt:Conversão ao judaísmo]]
[[ru:Гиюр]]
[[yi:גיור]]

Aufstand in Boston 1689

2010-09-02T15:43:14Z

Surv1v4l1st: SP

{{Infobox military conflict
|conflict=1689 Boston revolt
|image=[[Image:AndrosaPrisonerInBoston.png|250px]]
|caption=Bostonians seized Governor Andros during their brief revolt.
|partof=the [[Glorious Revolution]]
|date=[[18 April]] [[1689]]
|place=[[Boston, Massachusetts]]
|result=Dissolution of the [[Dominion of New England]]; ouster of officials loyal to [[James II]]'s regime.
|combatant1={{flagicon|Massachusetts}} [[Puritan]] colonists
|combatant2={{flagicon|England}} [[Dominion of New England]]
|commander1=
|commander2=Sir [[Edmund Andros]]
}}

The '''1689 Boston revolt''' occurred when [[Puritan]] [[Bostonian]], inspired by [[Glorious Revolution]] of 1688, ousted the unpopular governor, [[Edmund Andros]], and sent him back to [[England]] for trial.

== Causes of the revolt ==

[[Sir Edmund Andros]] had been appointed governor of the [[Dominion of New England]], which consisted of the [[Massachusetts Bay Colony]], [[Connecticut]], [[New Hampshire]], and [[Rhode Island]]. One of the acts which made Andros hated by many was the seizure of the colonial charters, notably that of Connecticut, which was reportedly hidden in the [[Charter Oak]] to keep it out of Andros' hands. The governor also revoked all land titles in Massachusetts, <ref>http://wwwsalemnews.com/opinion/x1150910259/Essex-County-Chronicles-Ipswich-led-rebellion-against-tyrannical-Gov-Andros</ref> causing much anger among the population. The royal troops stationed in Boston also were reported to have acted disrespectfully, earning the hatred of many locals.

[[King James II]] of England became increasingly unpopular, in part due to his Catholicism, which he attempted to force upon his subjects.<ref>http://www.britannia.com/history/monarchs/mon50.html</ref> [[Protestant]] civilian and military leaders sent word to [[William III of England|the Dutch Prince of Orange]], who had married [[Mary II of England|Mary]], daughter of King James, asking him to help oust James and take his place on the throne. The prince accepted, and the bloodless revolution that followed established him as King William III, and his wife as co-ruler.

== Ouster of Andros ==

When a proclamation of the revolution reached Boston, Andros had the messenger arrested, <ref>http://www.usahistory.info/NewEngland/Edmund-Andros.html</ref> but the people were emboldened by the news. On 18 April, 1688, prominent colonists, including [[Cotton Mather]],<ref>http://www.chsbs.cmich.edu/timothy_hall/bofr/5thlesson/sir_edmund_andros.htm</ref> called for his removal from office, backed by an angry mob of armed colonists. According to some accounts, Andros panicked, fleeing the city dressed in women's clothing but was discovered because boots he was wearing were visible. By another account,<ref>http://www.chsbs.cmich.edu/timothy_hall/bofr/5thlesson/sir_edmund_andros.htm</ref> the governor took refuge in the town's fort before walking to the town hall, where he was arrested. It is certain, however, that he was captured and sent back to England for trial, where he was immediately released.

After the revolt, the charters of [[Rhode Island]] and [[Connecticut]] were restored, and [[Massachusetts]] was granted a second one. The Dominion of New England was dissolved, and [[Thomas Hinckley]] was appointed governor of Massachusetts.

== Sources ==

{{reflist}}

[[Category:Rebellions in the United States]]
[[Category:Glorious Revolution]]
[[Category:Dominion of New England]]
[[Category:History of Boston, Massachusetts]]
[[Category:1689 in the Thirteen Colonies]]

Gangsters: Organisiertes Verbrechen

2010-08-11T17:45:50Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Platinum Edition */ Formatting

{{Infobox VG
| title =
| image = [[File:Gangsters Organized Crime Cover.jpg|250px]]
| caption =
| developer=[[Hothouse Creations Ltd.]]
| publisher=[[Eidos Interactive]]
| designer=
| released={{vgrelease|NA=1998-11-30}}
| modes=[[Single-player]], [[Multiplayer game|Multiplayer]]
| genre=[[Strategy game|Strategy]]
| series=Gangsters
| ratings = {{vgratings|ESRB=Teen|USK=12+}}
| platforms = [[Microsoft Windows]]
| media = [[CD-ROM]]
| requirements= 166 [[Hertz|MHz]] [[Central processing unit|CPU]], 32 [[Megabyte|MB]] [[Random access memory|RAM]], 2 MB [[video card]] RAM, 2X CD-ROM drive, [[DirectX]] 5.0, 120 MB available [[hard disk]] space, [[Windows 95]]
|input = [[Computer keyboard|Keyboard]], [[Mouse (computing)|Mouse]]
}}

'''''Gangsters: Organized Crime''''' (1998) is a strategy game by [[Eidos Interactive]]. It is set in the fictional [[Chicago]] suburb of New Temperance in the [[Prohibition era]].

==Platinum Edition==
It includes the Update 4 patch, Acrobat Reader 4.05, and a separate CD containing demos of ''[[Thief Gold]]'', ''[[Thief 2]]'', ''[[Tomb Raider 3]]'', ''[[Tomb Raider 4]]''.

Manual is distributed only in PDF format.

==Game play==
''Gangsters'' is played by alternating between turn-based and real time gameplay. At the beginning you give orders to the gangsters (or 'hoods') under your control, which are then played out in front of you during the real-time aspect of the game (the working week).

To have any chance of winning the game, you must begin expanding your territory by giving your hoods the order to extort businesses into paying protection money to you every week (which must be collected). You will also have to begin recruiting more hoods for your gang as soon as possible by giving your hoods the recruit order. Additional hoods can be recruited from gyms, pool halls, cafés, the docks and the unemployment office.

The hoods have many different attributes such as intelligence, fists, knives, etc. which make them suitable for different missions. A hood with high knife skill and low fists skill may inadvertently kill someone he was merely sent to beat up, for instance. Hoods can be promoted to lieutenant, which gives them the ability to lead teams of hoods. It is also possible to hire a lawyer and an accountant. There are different automobiles and weapons that can be purchased to aid in carrying out missions.

This game was followed up by ''[[Gangsters 2|Gangsters 2: Vendetta]]''.

===Objectives===
There are several ways to win the game:
*Go straight (easiest)
*Get elected mayor
*Remain as the only crime organization
*Destroy all rival gangs (hardest)

==External links==
*[http://support.eidosinteractive.com/index.php?_m=downloads&_a=view&parentcategoryid=223&nav=0%2C255 Eidos page]
*[http://www.sharkygames.com/games/hothouse_gangsters_r/ Review at Sharkygames]
*[http://www.gamespot.com/pc/strategy/gangsters/review.html Review at Gamespot]
*[http://pc.ign.com/articles/160/160459p1.html Review at IGN]
*[http://www.gamerevolution.com/oldsite/games/pc/strategy/gangsters.htm Review at Game Revolution]
*{{moby game|id=/gangsters-organized-crime|name=''Gangsters''}}
*[http://www.box.net/index.php?rm=box_download_shared_file&file_id=f_141596713&shared_name=vopgelucco Manual]
*[http://www.gamefaqs.com/computer/doswin/game/75245.html/ Game guides]

[[Category:1998 video games]]
[[Category:Eidos Interactive games]]
[[Category:Video games with isometric graphics]]
[[Category:Organized crime video games]]

[[nl:Gangsters: Organized Crime]]
[[sv:Gangsters: Organized Crime]]

{{Strategy-videogame-stub}}
{{Eidos-stub}}

Plain People

2010-07-27T23:55:21Z

Surv1v4l1st: Wikilinked theological concept

[[Image:AmishFamilyNiagaraFalls.jpg|thumb|right|180px|An Amish family.]]
'''Plain people''' are Christian groups characterized by [[Doctrine of separation|separation from the world]] and [[simple living]], including [[plain dress]]. These group include [[Amish]], [[Old Order Mennonite|Old Order]], [[Conservative Mennonite Conference|Conservative]] and [[Chortitza|Old Colony Mennonite]]s, [[Old German Baptist Brethren]], the [[Hutterites]],<ref>{{cite book|last = Hostetler| first = John| title = Hutterite Society| publisher = The Johns Hopkins University Press| year = 1997| isbn =0801856396| page =105}}</ref> and [[Old Order River Brethren]] and at one time [[Quakers]], the [[Brethren in Christ]] (BIC),<ref>{{cite book|last = Wittlinger| first = Carlton| title = Quest for Piety and Obedience: The Story of the Brethren in Christ| publisher = Evangel Press| year = 1978| isbn =0916035050 | page =347}}</ref> [[Shakers]],<ref>{{cite book|title = The Shaker Manifesto | publisher = N. A. Briggs, Publisher|year = 1878}}</ref> [[Church of the Brethren|Dunkards]] and [[Moravian Church|Moravian]]s.<ref>{{cite book|last = Dunaway| first = Wilma| title = Women, Work and Family in the Antebellum Mountain South | publisher = Cambridge University Press|year = 2008| isbn =0521886198}}</ref> A small number of Quakers still practice plain dress.<ref>{{cite book|last = Savage| first = Scott| title = A Plain Life: Walking My Belief| publisher = Ballantine Books| year = 2000| isbn =0345438035}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last = Cooper| first = Wilmer| title = Growing Up Plain Among Conservative Wilburite Quakers: The Journey of a Public Friend | publisher = Friends United Press| year = 1999| isbn =0944350445}}</ref><ref>http://quakerjane.com/</ref>

Customs of plain people include:
* Plain clothes, usually in solid, normally dark colors.
* Plain church buildings, or no church buildings whatsoever.
* A utilitarian view of technology, similar to the [[precautionary principle]] of technology in that unknowns should be avoided, but the emphasis was on the results in the eyes of God. If they were unsure of how God would look upon a technology, the leaders of the church would determine whether it was to be avoided or not.<ref>{{cite book|last = Zimmerman| first = Diane| title = Holding the Line: The Telephone in Old Order Mennonite and Amish Life| publisher = Johns Hopkins University Press| year = 2000| isbn =0801863759}}</ref> This applied to all technology, explaining why their clothing often consisted of [[Hook-and-eye closure|hook and loop]] instead of buttons. The degree to which this principle was supported varied among the congregations, but in general, the Amish people believed that the Mennonites had not done enough to separate themselves from the rest of the [[World (theology)|world]].

==Origins==
The [[Mennonite]] movement was a reform movement of [[Anabaptist]] origins based on the teachings of [[Menno Simons]] 1496–1561, and the 1632 [[Dordrecht Confession of Faith]]. The Amish movement was a reform movement within the Mennonite movement, based on the teachings of [[Jacob Ammann]], who perceived a lack of discipline within the Mennonites movement by those trying to avoid prosecution. Ammann argued that {{bibleverse||Romans|12:2|131}} prohibited that.

[[William Penn]], having experienced [[religious persecution]] as a [[Quaker]], offered asylum to others who were suffering religious persecution, an offer that many followers of Jacob Ammann accepted, starting with the Detweiler and Sieber families, who settled in [[Berks County, Pennsylvania]], in 1736. Many of them settled near [[Lancaster, Pennsylvania]], which offered some of the most productive non-irrigated farmland in the world. By 1770, the Amish migration had largely ceased.

==Religious practices==
Plain sects typically have a [[Bishop]] presiding over one congregation. Some meet in church buildings, but most sects meet in members' homes. Services are normally held in a language closely related to [[Palatinate German]], with extra vocabulary. Bishops are commonly chosen by lot as a reflection of God's will. While the Bishop tends to be influential, he tends to rule by building consensus rather than by issuing edicts.

Nowhere is the Bishop more influential than in decisions concerning the [[Ordnung]]. The Ordnung is a largely unwritten code of behavior, covering such items as clothing, vehicles, and the use of technology. The Ordnung varies slightly from congregation to congregation, though is in essence the same. Violations are not considered sins, although wilfulness is considered to be a serious violation of the faith. The Bishop leads the congregation in changing their Ordnung over time. The Bishop may also grant exemptions to the Ordnung. In one instance, one farmer was granted permission to buy a modern [[tractor]] since he had arthritis and no children to help him harness horses.

==Trends==
[[Image:Femmes-Amish.jpg|thumb|300px|Amish women.]]
The Old Order Amish are among the fastest-growing populations in the world. They prohibit the use of [[contraception]] and have low [[infant mortality]] rates. The average Amish woman can expect to have at least seven live births.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/contents/A4574ME.html|author=Meyers, Thomas J.|title=Amish|publisher=Global Anabaptist Mennonite Encyclopedia Online|year=1990|accessdate=2008-07-20}}</ref> Other plain sects with the same or similar doctrines can be expected to have similarly explosive growth.

Despite this, the [[Pennsylvania Dutch]] are expected to become a smaller percentage of the population, as the sects respond to high prices of farmland by spreading out all over the United States and internationally, and the English population spreads out from Philadelphia into suburban and rural areas. Donald Kraybill believes there are plain sect communities in 47 states.

Among people at least five years old living in Lancaster County in 2000, 11 percent spoke a language other than English at home. Of those speaking a language other than English at home, 64 percent spoke some language other than Spanish.<ref>United States Censues, 2000, Population and Housing Profile: Lancaster County, Pennsylvania [http://www.census.gov/acs/www/Products/Profiles/Single/2000/C2SS/Narrative/050/np05000us42071.inc]</ref> The majority of those people would be Pennsylvania Dutch.

Most plain sects do not admit children to their church, and impose no sanctions on those who do not join, but [[Shunning|shun]] those who fall away from the church once becoming a member. Among Old Order Amish, teenagers who are not yet baptized are not bound by the rules and go through a period of ''[[rumspringa]]'', often with certain amount of misbehavior that would not otherwise be tolerated.

==Health==
The [[Pennsylvania Dutch]] generally do not [[proselytize]] and discourage intermarriage. Because of close [[consanguinity]], certain genetic problems occur more frequently. [[D. Holmes Morton|Dr. D. Holmes Morton]] has established the Clinic for Special Children to study and treat families with these problems.<ref>News article, Genome News Network, Genomics in Amish Country, By Kate Ruder, July 23, 2004 [http://www.genomenewsnetwork.org/articles/2004/07/23/sids.php]</ref>

The plain sects typically prohibit insurance, and they assist each other charitably in case of sickness, accident, or property damage. Internal Revenue Service Form 4029<ref>http://www.irs.gov/pub/irs-pdf/f4029.pdf</ref> allows one to claim exemption to [[Social Security (United States)|Social Security]] taxes under certain very restrictive conditions, and members of the plain sects neither pay the taxes nor receive death, disability and retirement benefits from Social Security.

==See also==
*[[Christian headcovering]]
*[[Fancy Dutch]]
*[[Peace Churches]]
*[[Testimony of Simplicity]]

==References==
{{reflist}}

==Further reading==
* Donald B. Kraybill, Carl Desportes Bowman. ''On the Backroad to Heaven: Old Order Hutterites, Mennonites, Amish, and Brethren''. Baltimore: The [[Johns Hopkins University Press]], 2002. ISBN 0-8018-7089-5.
* [[Donald Kraybill]], ''Puzzles of Amish Life''. ISBN 1-56148-001-0.
* Scott Stephen, ''Why Do They Dress That Way?''. ISBN 1561482404.
* Amelia M. Gummere, ''Quaker: A Study in Costume''. ISBN 0405085850.
* Scott Stephen, ''An Introduction to Old Order and Conservative Mennonite Groups''. ISBN 1561481017.
* Margaret C. Reynolds, ''Plain Women: Gender and Ritual in the Old Order River Brethren''. ISBN 0271021381.
* Charles D. Thompson Jr., ''The Old German Baptist Brethren: Faith, Farming, and Change in the Virginia Blue Ridge''. ISBN 0252073436.

==External links==
* [http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/contents/P59ME.html/?searchterm=plain%20people GAMEO: Plain People]

[[Category:Anabaptism]]
[[Category:Protestant religious clothing]]
[[Category:Christianity in Pennsylvania]]
[[Category:Religion in Lancaster, Pennsylvania]]
[[Category:Pennsylvania German culture]]
[[Category:Simple living]]

Plain People

2010-07-27T23:54:12Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Trends */ Caption.

[[Image:AmishFamilyNiagaraFalls.jpg|thumb|right|180px|An Amish family.]]
'''Plain people''' are Christian groups characterized by [[Doctrine of separation|separation from the world]] and [[simple living]], including [[plain dress]]. These group include [[Amish]], [[Old Order Mennonite|Old Order]], [[Conservative Mennonite Conference|Conservative]] and [[Chortitza|Old Colony Mennonite]]s, [[Old German Baptist Brethren]], the [[Hutterites]],<ref>{{cite book|last = Hostetler| first = John| title = Hutterite Society| publisher = The Johns Hopkins University Press| year = 1997| isbn =0801856396| page =105}}</ref> and [[Old Order River Brethren]] and at one time [[Quakers]], the [[Brethren in Christ]] (BIC),<ref>{{cite book|last = Wittlinger| first = Carlton| title = Quest for Piety and Obedience: The Story of the Brethren in Christ| publisher = Evangel Press| year = 1978| isbn =0916035050 | page =347}}</ref> [[Shakers]],<ref>{{cite book|title = The Shaker Manifesto | publisher = N. A. Briggs, Publisher|year = 1878}}</ref> [[Church of the Brethren|Dunkards]] and [[Moravian Church|Moravian]]s.<ref>{{cite book|last = Dunaway| first = Wilma| title = Women, Work and Family in the Antebellum Mountain South | publisher = Cambridge University Press|year = 2008| isbn =0521886198}}</ref> A small number of Quakers still practice plain dress.<ref>{{cite book|last = Savage| first = Scott| title = A Plain Life: Walking My Belief| publisher = Ballantine Books| year = 2000| isbn =0345438035}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last = Cooper| first = Wilmer| title = Growing Up Plain Among Conservative Wilburite Quakers: The Journey of a Public Friend | publisher = Friends United Press| year = 1999| isbn =0944350445}}</ref><ref>http://quakerjane.com/</ref>

Customs of plain people include:
* Plain clothes, usually in solid, normally dark colors.
* Plain church buildings, or no church buildings whatsoever.
* A utilitarian view of technology, similar to the [[precautionary principle]] of technology in that unknowns should be avoided, but the emphasis was on the results in the eyes of God. If they were unsure of how God would look upon a technology, the leaders of the church would determine whether it was to be avoided or not.<ref>{{cite book|last = Zimmerman| first = Diane| title = Holding the Line: The Telephone in Old Order Mennonite and Amish Life| publisher = Johns Hopkins University Press| year = 2000| isbn =0801863759}}</ref> This applied to all technology, explaining why their clothing often consisted of [[Hook-and-eye closure|hook and loop]] instead of buttons. The degree to which this principle was supported varied among the congregations, but in general, the Amish people believed that the Mennonites had not done enough to separate themselves from the rest of the world.

==Origins==
The [[Mennonite]] movement was a reform movement of [[Anabaptist]] origins based on the teachings of [[Menno Simons]] 1496–1561, and the 1632 [[Dordrecht Confession of Faith]]. The Amish movement was a reform movement within the Mennonite movement, based on the teachings of [[Jacob Ammann]], who perceived a lack of discipline within the Mennonites movement by those trying to avoid prosecution. Ammann argued that {{bibleverse||Romans|12:2|131}} prohibited that.

[[William Penn]], having experienced [[religious persecution]] as a [[Quaker]], offered asylum to others who were suffering religious persecution, an offer that many followers of Jacob Ammann accepted, starting with the Detweiler and Sieber families, who settled in [[Berks County, Pennsylvania]], in 1736. Many of them settled near [[Lancaster, Pennsylvania]], which offered some of the most productive non-irrigated farmland in the world. By 1770, the Amish migration had largely ceased.

==Religious practices==
Plain sects typically have a [[Bishop]] presiding over one congregation. Some meet in church buildings, but most sects meet in members' homes. Services are normally held in a language closely related to [[Palatinate German]], with extra vocabulary. Bishops are commonly chosen by lot as a reflection of God's will. While the Bishop tends to be influential, he tends to rule by building consensus rather than by issuing edicts.

Nowhere is the Bishop more influential than in decisions concerning the [[Ordnung]]. The Ordnung is a largely unwritten code of behavior, covering such items as clothing, vehicles, and the use of technology. The Ordnung varies slightly from congregation to congregation, though is in essence the same. Violations are not considered sins, although wilfulness is considered to be a serious violation of the faith. The Bishop leads the congregation in changing their Ordnung over time. The Bishop may also grant exemptions to the Ordnung. In one instance, one farmer was granted permission to buy a modern [[tractor]] since he had arthritis and no children to help him harness horses.

==Trends==
[[Image:Femmes-Amish.jpg|thumb|300px|Amish women.]]
The Old Order Amish are among the fastest-growing populations in the world. They prohibit the use of [[contraception]] and have low [[infant mortality]] rates. The average Amish woman can expect to have at least seven live births.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/contents/A4574ME.html|author=Meyers, Thomas J.|title=Amish|publisher=Global Anabaptist Mennonite Encyclopedia Online|year=1990|accessdate=2008-07-20}}</ref> Other plain sects with the same or similar doctrines can be expected to have similarly explosive growth.

Despite this, the [[Pennsylvania Dutch]] are expected to become a smaller percentage of the population, as the sects respond to high prices of farmland by spreading out all over the United States and internationally, and the English population spreads out from Philadelphia into suburban and rural areas. Donald Kraybill believes there are plain sect communities in 47 states.

Among people at least five years old living in Lancaster County in 2000, 11 percent spoke a language other than English at home. Of those speaking a language other than English at home, 64 percent spoke some language other than Spanish.<ref>United States Censues, 2000, Population and Housing Profile: Lancaster County, Pennsylvania [http://www.census.gov/acs/www/Products/Profiles/Single/2000/C2SS/Narrative/050/np05000us42071.inc]</ref> The majority of those people would be Pennsylvania Dutch.

Most plain sects do not admit children to their church, and impose no sanctions on those who do not join, but [[Shunning|shun]] those who fall away from the church once becoming a member. Among Old Order Amish, teenagers who are not yet baptized are not bound by the rules and go through a period of ''[[rumspringa]]'', often with certain amount of misbehavior that would not otherwise be tolerated.

==Health==
The [[Pennsylvania Dutch]] generally do not [[proselytize]] and discourage intermarriage. Because of close [[consanguinity]], certain genetic problems occur more frequently. [[D. Holmes Morton|Dr. D. Holmes Morton]] has established the Clinic for Special Children to study and treat families with these problems.<ref>News article, Genome News Network, Genomics in Amish Country, By Kate Ruder, July 23, 2004 [http://www.genomenewsnetwork.org/articles/2004/07/23/sids.php]</ref>

The plain sects typically prohibit insurance, and they assist each other charitably in case of sickness, accident, or property damage. Internal Revenue Service Form 4029<ref>http://www.irs.gov/pub/irs-pdf/f4029.pdf</ref> allows one to claim exemption to [[Social Security (United States)|Social Security]] taxes under certain very restrictive conditions, and members of the plain sects neither pay the taxes nor receive death, disability and retirement benefits from Social Security.

==See also==
*[[Christian headcovering]]
*[[Fancy Dutch]]
*[[Peace Churches]]
*[[Testimony of Simplicity]]

==References==
{{reflist}}

==Further reading==
* Donald B. Kraybill, Carl Desportes Bowman. ''On the Backroad to Heaven: Old Order Hutterites, Mennonites, Amish, and Brethren''. Baltimore: The [[Johns Hopkins University Press]], 2002. ISBN 0-8018-7089-5.
* [[Donald Kraybill]], ''Puzzles of Amish Life''. ISBN 1-56148-001-0.
* Scott Stephen, ''Why Do They Dress That Way?''. ISBN 1561482404.
* Amelia M. Gummere, ''Quaker: A Study in Costume''. ISBN 0405085850.
* Scott Stephen, ''An Introduction to Old Order and Conservative Mennonite Groups''. ISBN 1561481017.
* Margaret C. Reynolds, ''Plain Women: Gender and Ritual in the Old Order River Brethren''. ISBN 0271021381.
* Charles D. Thompson Jr., ''The Old German Baptist Brethren: Faith, Farming, and Change in the Virginia Blue Ridge''. ISBN 0252073436.

==External links==
* [http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/contents/P59ME.html/?searchterm=plain%20people GAMEO: Plain People]

[[Category:Anabaptism]]
[[Category:Protestant religious clothing]]
[[Category:Christianity in Pennsylvania]]
[[Category:Religion in Lancaster, Pennsylvania]]
[[Category:Pennsylvania German culture]]
[[Category:Simple living]]

Plain People

2010-07-27T23:53:44Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Trends */ Added additional photo; illustrates women's garb.

[[Image:AmishFamilyNiagaraFalls.jpg|thumb|right|180px|An Amish family.]]
'''Plain people''' are Christian groups characterized by [[Doctrine of separation|separation from the world]] and [[simple living]], including [[plain dress]]. These group include [[Amish]], [[Old Order Mennonite|Old Order]], [[Conservative Mennonite Conference|Conservative]] and [[Chortitza|Old Colony Mennonite]]s, [[Old German Baptist Brethren]], the [[Hutterites]],<ref>{{cite book|last = Hostetler| first = John| title = Hutterite Society| publisher = The Johns Hopkins University Press| year = 1997| isbn =0801856396| page =105}}</ref> and [[Old Order River Brethren]] and at one time [[Quakers]], the [[Brethren in Christ]] (BIC),<ref>{{cite book|last = Wittlinger| first = Carlton| title = Quest for Piety and Obedience: The Story of the Brethren in Christ| publisher = Evangel Press| year = 1978| isbn =0916035050 | page =347}}</ref> [[Shakers]],<ref>{{cite book|title = The Shaker Manifesto | publisher = N. A. Briggs, Publisher|year = 1878}}</ref> [[Church of the Brethren|Dunkards]] and [[Moravian Church|Moravian]]s.<ref>{{cite book|last = Dunaway| first = Wilma| title = Women, Work and Family in the Antebellum Mountain South | publisher = Cambridge University Press|year = 2008| isbn =0521886198}}</ref> A small number of Quakers still practice plain dress.<ref>{{cite book|last = Savage| first = Scott| title = A Plain Life: Walking My Belief| publisher = Ballantine Books| year = 2000| isbn =0345438035}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last = Cooper| first = Wilmer| title = Growing Up Plain Among Conservative Wilburite Quakers: The Journey of a Public Friend | publisher = Friends United Press| year = 1999| isbn =0944350445}}</ref><ref>http://quakerjane.com/</ref>

Customs of plain people include:
* Plain clothes, usually in solid, normally dark colors.
* Plain church buildings, or no church buildings whatsoever.
* A utilitarian view of technology, similar to the [[precautionary principle]] of technology in that unknowns should be avoided, but the emphasis was on the results in the eyes of God. If they were unsure of how God would look upon a technology, the leaders of the church would determine whether it was to be avoided or not.<ref>{{cite book|last = Zimmerman| first = Diane| title = Holding the Line: The Telephone in Old Order Mennonite and Amish Life| publisher = Johns Hopkins University Press| year = 2000| isbn =0801863759}}</ref> This applied to all technology, explaining why their clothing often consisted of [[Hook-and-eye closure|hook and loop]] instead of buttons. The degree to which this principle was supported varied among the congregations, but in general, the Amish people believed that the Mennonites had not done enough to separate themselves from the rest of the world.

==Origins==
The [[Mennonite]] movement was a reform movement of [[Anabaptist]] origins based on the teachings of [[Menno Simons]] 1496–1561, and the 1632 [[Dordrecht Confession of Faith]]. The Amish movement was a reform movement within the Mennonite movement, based on the teachings of [[Jacob Ammann]], who perceived a lack of discipline within the Mennonites movement by those trying to avoid prosecution. Ammann argued that {{bibleverse||Romans|12:2|131}} prohibited that.

[[William Penn]], having experienced [[religious persecution]] as a [[Quaker]], offered asylum to others who were suffering religious persecution, an offer that many followers of Jacob Ammann accepted, starting with the Detweiler and Sieber families, who settled in [[Berks County, Pennsylvania]], in 1736. Many of them settled near [[Lancaster, Pennsylvania]], which offered some of the most productive non-irrigated farmland in the world. By 1770, the Amish migration had largely ceased.

==Religious practices==
Plain sects typically have a [[Bishop]] presiding over one congregation. Some meet in church buildings, but most sects meet in members' homes. Services are normally held in a language closely related to [[Palatinate German]], with extra vocabulary. Bishops are commonly chosen by lot as a reflection of God's will. While the Bishop tends to be influential, he tends to rule by building consensus rather than by issuing edicts.

Nowhere is the Bishop more influential than in decisions concerning the [[Ordnung]]. The Ordnung is a largely unwritten code of behavior, covering such items as clothing, vehicles, and the use of technology. The Ordnung varies slightly from congregation to congregation, though is in essence the same. Violations are not considered sins, although wilfulness is considered to be a serious violation of the faith. The Bishop leads the congregation in changing their Ordnung over time. The Bishop may also grant exemptions to the Ordnung. In one instance, one farmer was granted permission to buy a modern [[tractor]] since he had arthritis and no children to help him harness horses.

==Trends==
[[Image:Femmes-Amish.jpg|thumb|300px|Amish women wearing coverings.]]
The Old Order Amish are among the fastest-growing populations in the world. They prohibit the use of [[contraception]] and have low [[infant mortality]] rates. The average Amish woman can expect to have at least seven live births.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/contents/A4574ME.html|author=Meyers, Thomas J.|title=Amish|publisher=Global Anabaptist Mennonite Encyclopedia Online|year=1990|accessdate=2008-07-20}}</ref> Other plain sects with the same or similar doctrines can be expected to have similarly explosive growth.

Despite this, the [[Pennsylvania Dutch]] are expected to become a smaller percentage of the population, as the sects respond to high prices of farmland by spreading out all over the United States and internationally, and the English population spreads out from Philadelphia into suburban and rural areas. Donald Kraybill believes there are plain sect communities in 47 states.

Among people at least five years old living in Lancaster County in 2000, 11 percent spoke a language other than English at home. Of those speaking a language other than English at home, 64 percent spoke some language other than Spanish.<ref>United States Censues, 2000, Population and Housing Profile: Lancaster County, Pennsylvania [http://www.census.gov/acs/www/Products/Profiles/Single/2000/C2SS/Narrative/050/np05000us42071.inc]</ref> The majority of those people would be Pennsylvania Dutch.

Most plain sects do not admit children to their church, and impose no sanctions on those who do not join, but [[Shunning|shun]] those who fall away from the church once becoming a member. Among Old Order Amish, teenagers who are not yet baptized are not bound by the rules and go through a period of ''[[rumspringa]]'', often with certain amount of misbehavior that would not otherwise be tolerated.

==Health==
The [[Pennsylvania Dutch]] generally do not [[proselytize]] and discourage intermarriage. Because of close [[consanguinity]], certain genetic problems occur more frequently. [[D. Holmes Morton|Dr. D. Holmes Morton]] has established the Clinic for Special Children to study and treat families with these problems.<ref>News article, Genome News Network, Genomics in Amish Country, By Kate Ruder, July 23, 2004 [http://www.genomenewsnetwork.org/articles/2004/07/23/sids.php]</ref>

The plain sects typically prohibit insurance, and they assist each other charitably in case of sickness, accident, or property damage. Internal Revenue Service Form 4029<ref>http://www.irs.gov/pub/irs-pdf/f4029.pdf</ref> allows one to claim exemption to [[Social Security (United States)|Social Security]] taxes under certain very restrictive conditions, and members of the plain sects neither pay the taxes nor receive death, disability and retirement benefits from Social Security.

==See also==
*[[Christian headcovering]]
*[[Fancy Dutch]]
*[[Peace Churches]]
*[[Testimony of Simplicity]]

==References==
{{reflist}}

==Further reading==
* Donald B. Kraybill, Carl Desportes Bowman. ''On the Backroad to Heaven: Old Order Hutterites, Mennonites, Amish, and Brethren''. Baltimore: The [[Johns Hopkins University Press]], 2002. ISBN 0-8018-7089-5.
* [[Donald Kraybill]], ''Puzzles of Amish Life''. ISBN 1-56148-001-0.
* Scott Stephen, ''Why Do They Dress That Way?''. ISBN 1561482404.
* Amelia M. Gummere, ''Quaker: A Study in Costume''. ISBN 0405085850.
* Scott Stephen, ''An Introduction to Old Order and Conservative Mennonite Groups''. ISBN 1561481017.
* Margaret C. Reynolds, ''Plain Women: Gender and Ritual in the Old Order River Brethren''. ISBN 0271021381.
* Charles D. Thompson Jr., ''The Old German Baptist Brethren: Faith, Farming, and Change in the Virginia Blue Ridge''. ISBN 0252073436.

==External links==
* [http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/contents/P59ME.html/?searchterm=plain%20people GAMEO: Plain People]

[[Category:Anabaptism]]
[[Category:Protestant religious clothing]]
[[Category:Christianity in Pennsylvania]]
[[Category:Religion in Lancaster, Pennsylvania]]
[[Category:Pennsylvania German culture]]
[[Category:Simple living]]

Plain People

2010-07-27T23:52:21Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Health */ Removed unsourced for now.

[[Image:AmishFamilyNiagaraFalls.jpg|thumb|right|180px|An Amish family.]]
'''Plain people''' are Christian groups characterized by [[Doctrine of separation|separation from the world]] and [[simple living]], including [[plain dress]]. These group include [[Amish]], [[Old Order Mennonite|Old Order]], [[Conservative Mennonite Conference|Conservative]] and [[Chortitza|Old Colony Mennonite]]s, [[Old German Baptist Brethren]], the [[Hutterites]],<ref>{{cite book|last = Hostetler| first = John| title = Hutterite Society| publisher = The Johns Hopkins University Press| year = 1997| isbn =0801856396| page =105}}</ref> and [[Old Order River Brethren]] and at one time [[Quakers]], the [[Brethren in Christ]] (BIC),<ref>{{cite book|last = Wittlinger| first = Carlton| title = Quest for Piety and Obedience: The Story of the Brethren in Christ| publisher = Evangel Press| year = 1978| isbn =0916035050 | page =347}}</ref> [[Shakers]],<ref>{{cite book|title = The Shaker Manifesto | publisher = N. A. Briggs, Publisher|year = 1878}}</ref> [[Church of the Brethren|Dunkards]] and [[Moravian Church|Moravian]]s.<ref>{{cite book|last = Dunaway| first = Wilma| title = Women, Work and Family in the Antebellum Mountain South | publisher = Cambridge University Press|year = 2008| isbn =0521886198}}</ref> A small number of Quakers still practice plain dress.<ref>{{cite book|last = Savage| first = Scott| title = A Plain Life: Walking My Belief| publisher = Ballantine Books| year = 2000| isbn =0345438035}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last = Cooper| first = Wilmer| title = Growing Up Plain Among Conservative Wilburite Quakers: The Journey of a Public Friend | publisher = Friends United Press| year = 1999| isbn =0944350445}}</ref><ref>http://quakerjane.com/</ref>

Customs of plain people include:
* Plain clothes, usually in solid, normally dark colors.
* Plain church buildings, or no church buildings whatsoever.
* A utilitarian view of technology, similar to the [[precautionary principle]] of technology in that unknowns should be avoided, but the emphasis was on the results in the eyes of God. If they were unsure of how God would look upon a technology, the leaders of the church would determine whether it was to be avoided or not.<ref>{{cite book|last = Zimmerman| first = Diane| title = Holding the Line: The Telephone in Old Order Mennonite and Amish Life| publisher = Johns Hopkins University Press| year = 2000| isbn =0801863759}}</ref> This applied to all technology, explaining why their clothing often consisted of [[Hook-and-eye closure|hook and loop]] instead of buttons. The degree to which this principle was supported varied among the congregations, but in general, the Amish people believed that the Mennonites had not done enough to separate themselves from the rest of the world.

==Origins==
The [[Mennonite]] movement was a reform movement of [[Anabaptist]] origins based on the teachings of [[Menno Simons]] 1496–1561, and the 1632 [[Dordrecht Confession of Faith]]. The Amish movement was a reform movement within the Mennonite movement, based on the teachings of [[Jacob Ammann]], who perceived a lack of discipline within the Mennonites movement by those trying to avoid prosecution. Ammann argued that {{bibleverse||Romans|12:2|131}} prohibited that.

[[William Penn]], having experienced [[religious persecution]] as a [[Quaker]], offered asylum to others who were suffering religious persecution, an offer that many followers of Jacob Ammann accepted, starting with the Detweiler and Sieber families, who settled in [[Berks County, Pennsylvania]], in 1736. Many of them settled near [[Lancaster, Pennsylvania]], which offered some of the most productive non-irrigated farmland in the world. By 1770, the Amish migration had largely ceased.

==Religious practices==
Plain sects typically have a [[Bishop]] presiding over one congregation. Some meet in church buildings, but most sects meet in members' homes. Services are normally held in a language closely related to [[Palatinate German]], with extra vocabulary. Bishops are commonly chosen by lot as a reflection of God's will. While the Bishop tends to be influential, he tends to rule by building consensus rather than by issuing edicts.

Nowhere is the Bishop more influential than in decisions concerning the [[Ordnung]]. The Ordnung is a largely unwritten code of behavior, covering such items as clothing, vehicles, and the use of technology. The Ordnung varies slightly from congregation to congregation, though is in essence the same. Violations are not considered sins, although wilfulness is considered to be a serious violation of the faith. The Bishop leads the congregation in changing their Ordnung over time. The Bishop may also grant exemptions to the Ordnung. In one instance, one farmer was granted permission to buy a modern [[tractor]] since he had arthritis and no children to help him harness horses.

==Trends==
The Old Order Amish are among the fastest-growing populations in the world. They prohibit the use of [[contraception]] and have low [[infant mortality]] rates. The average Amish woman can expect to have at least seven live births.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/contents/A4574ME.html|author=Meyers, Thomas J.|title=Amish|publisher=Global Anabaptist Mennonite Encyclopedia Online|year=1990|accessdate=2008-07-20}}</ref> Other plain sects with the same or similar doctrines can be expected to have similarly explosive growth.

Despite this, the [[Pennsylvania Dutch]] are expected to become a smaller percentage of the population, as the sects respond to high prices of farmland by spreading out all over the United States and internationally, and the English population spreads out from Philadelphia into suburban and rural areas. Donald Kraybill believes there are plain sect communities in 47 states.

Among people at least five years old living in Lancaster County in 2000, 11 percent spoke a language other than English at home. Of those speaking a language other than English at home, 64 percent spoke some language other than Spanish.<ref>United States Censues, 2000, Population and Housing Profile: Lancaster County, Pennsylvania [http://www.census.gov/acs/www/Products/Profiles/Single/2000/C2SS/Narrative/050/np05000us42071.inc]</ref> The majority of those people would be Pennsylvania Dutch.

Most plain sects do not admit children to their church, and impose no sanctions on those who do not join, but [[Shunning|shun]] those who fall away from the church once becoming a member. Among Old Order Amish, teenagers who are not yet baptized are not bound by the rules and go through a period of ''[[rumspringa]]'', often with certain amount of misbehavior that would not otherwise be tolerated.

==Health==
The [[Pennsylvania Dutch]] generally do not [[proselytize]] and discourage intermarriage. Because of close [[consanguinity]], certain genetic problems occur more frequently. [[D. Holmes Morton|Dr. D. Holmes Morton]] has established the Clinic for Special Children to study and treat families with these problems.<ref>News article, Genome News Network, Genomics in Amish Country, By Kate Ruder, July 23, 2004 [http://www.genomenewsnetwork.org/articles/2004/07/23/sids.php]</ref>

The plain sects typically prohibit insurance, and they assist each other charitably in case of sickness, accident, or property damage. Internal Revenue Service Form 4029<ref>http://www.irs.gov/pub/irs-pdf/f4029.pdf</ref> allows one to claim exemption to [[Social Security (United States)|Social Security]] taxes under certain very restrictive conditions, and members of the plain sects neither pay the taxes nor receive death, disability and retirement benefits from Social Security.

==See also==
*[[Christian headcovering]]
*[[Fancy Dutch]]
*[[Peace Churches]]
*[[Testimony of Simplicity]]

==References==
{{reflist}}

==Further reading==
* Donald B. Kraybill, Carl Desportes Bowman. ''On the Backroad to Heaven: Old Order Hutterites, Mennonites, Amish, and Brethren''. Baltimore: The [[Johns Hopkins University Press]], 2002. ISBN 0-8018-7089-5.
* [[Donald Kraybill]], ''Puzzles of Amish Life''. ISBN 1-56148-001-0.
* Scott Stephen, ''Why Do They Dress That Way?''. ISBN 1561482404.
* Amelia M. Gummere, ''Quaker: A Study in Costume''. ISBN 0405085850.
* Scott Stephen, ''An Introduction to Old Order and Conservative Mennonite Groups''. ISBN 1561481017.
* Margaret C. Reynolds, ''Plain Women: Gender and Ritual in the Old Order River Brethren''. ISBN 0271021381.
* Charles D. Thompson Jr., ''The Old German Baptist Brethren: Faith, Farming, and Change in the Virginia Blue Ridge''. ISBN 0252073436.

==External links==
* [http://www.gameo.org/encyclopedia/contents/P59ME.html/?searchterm=plain%20people GAMEO: Plain People]

[[Category:Anabaptism]]
[[Category:Protestant religious clothing]]
[[Category:Christianity in Pennsylvania]]
[[Category:Religion in Lancaster, Pennsylvania]]
[[Category:Pennsylvania German culture]]
[[Category:Simple living]]

Crab Cake

2010-07-16T23:43:12Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* See also */ Reordered.

[[Image:Garnished crabcake.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Restaurant-style crab cake, with [[Garnish (food)|garnish]]]]

A '''crab cake''' is an [[American cuisine|American dish]] composed of [[crab]] meat and various other ingredients, such as bread crumbs, milk, mayonnaise, eggs,  yellow onions, and seasonings. Occasionally other ingredients such as red or green peppers or pink radishes are added, at which point the cake is then [[sautéed]], [[baked]], or [[grilled]] and then served. Crab cakes are traditionally associated with the area surrounding the [[Chesapeake Bay]], in particular the state of [[Maryland]] and the city of [[Baltimore]].

The two most common styles of Maryland crab cakes are known as Boardwalk and Restaurant. Boardwalk crabcakes are typically deep fried and breaded, and are often filled with stuffing of various sorts and served on a hamburger bun. Restaurant crab cakes, which are sometimes called gourmet crab cakes, are often prepared with no filler, and are composed of all-lump crab meat served on a platter or open-faced sandwich. Many restaurants that offer Maryland crab cakes will offer to have the cakes fried or [[broiled]].

Meat from any species of crab may be used, although the meat of the [[blue crab]], whose native habitat includes the Chesapeake Bay, is traditional and considered the best tasting. In the Pacific Northwest and Northern California, the [[Endemism|endemic]] [[Dungeness Crab]] is a popular ingredient for crab cakes, and the cakes are prepared at many well-established restaurants throughout the region.

Crab cakes are popular along the coast of the [[Mid-Atlantic States]], the [[Gulf Coast of the United States|Gulf Coast]], the [[Pacific Northwest]], and the [[Northern California]] coast, where the crabbing industry thrives. Crab cakes vary in size from no bigger than a small cookie to as large as a hamburger. They are sometimes served with a sauce, such as a [[remoulade]], [[tartar sauce]], [[mustard (condiment)|mustard]], or [[ketchup]].

Maryland Crab Cakes are the official food of The [[Preakness Stakes]], the second jewel of the [[United States Triple Crown of Thoroughbred Racing]], a horse race that is run on the third Saturday of May each year.

== See also ==
* [[Clam cake]]
* [[Corn fritters]]
* [[Fishcake]]
* [[Hushpuppy]]

==External links==
*[http://208.109.95.8/LinkedLabel.aspx?FoodId=15219 Nutritional Analysis] at FoodsDatabase

=== Recipes ===
* [http://crabplace.com/baked-crab-cakes.asp Maryland Crab Cakes]
* [http://www.spiceplace.com/old_bay_crab_cakes.php Original Old Bay Crab Cake Recipe] from Spiceplace.com
* [http://www.crabcakeguy.com Crab Cake Resources, Recipes, and Reviews]
* [http://www.beach-net.com/crabs/crabcakes.html Crab Cake Recipes]
* [http://www.weloveseafood.com/CrabCakeRecipes.html Collection of Crab Cake Recipes]

{{DEFAULTSORT:Crab Cake}}
[[Category:Crab dishes]]
[[Category:American cuisine]]
[[Category:New England cuisine]]

[[es:Crabcake]]

Da Ya Think I’m Sexy?

2010-06-09T03:21:23Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Live cover versions, sampling & remixes */ WIkilink

{{Infobox Single 
| Name = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?
| Cover = Da' Ya' Think I'm Sexy single cover.jpg
| Caption =
| Artist = [[Rod Stewart]]
| Album = [[Blondes Have More Fun]] and [[Greatest Hits, Vol. 1]]
| A-side =
| B-side = "Dirty Weekend"
| Released = December 1978
| Format = [[vinyl record|7" vinyl]]
| Recorded = 1978
| Genre = [[Disco]], [[Pop music|pop]], [[Rock music|rock]]
| Length = 5:28
| Label = [[Warner Bros. Records|Warner Bros.]]
| Writer = [[Rod Stewart]], [[Carmine Appice]]
| Producer = [[Tom Dowd]]
| Certification =
| Last single = [[I Was Only Joking]] (1978)
| This single = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy? (1979)
| Next single = [[Ain't Love A Bitch]] (1979)
| Misc =
}}

"'''Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?'''" is a 1978 hit song for [[Rod Stewart]]. It was written by Stewart and [[Carmine Appice]], and produced by [[Tom Dowd]].

"Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?" spent one week at the top of the British charts in December 1978 and four weeks at the top of the [[Billboard Hot 100]], starting February 10, [[Hot 100 No. 1 Hits of 1979 (USA)|1979]].

The song was criticized by many in the rock press as a betrayal of Stewart's [[blues-rock|blues-oriented rock]] roots due to its [[disco]]-like arrangement, but Stewart and others were quick to point out that other widely respected artists, such as [[Paul McCartney]] and [[The Rolling Stones]], had also released disco-flavoured songs. It was also denounced as [[plagiarism]].

[[Carmine Appice]], who played drums on this song told [[Songfacts]]: "This was a story of a guy meeting a chick in a club. At that time, that was a cool saying. If you listen to the lyrics, 'She sits alone, waiting for suggestions, he's so nervous...' it's the feelings of what was going on in a dance club. The guy sees a chick he digs, she's nervous and he's nervous and she's alone and doesn't know what's going on, then they end up at his place having sex, and then she's gone." <ref name="songfacts">{{cite web
| url = http://www.songfacts.com/detail.php?id=1306
| title = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?
| work = Songfacts.com
| accessdate = 2009-05-08
}}</ref>

In 2004 [[Rolling Stone]] ranked the song #301 on their list of [[The 500 Greatest Songs of All Time]].

A 12" disco single of the song was released in 1978. The song was remixed by disco producer [[Jim Burgess (producer)|Jim Burgess]]. It ran one minute longer than the LP version at 6:29, contains two alternate recorded lines, and a heavier bass-enthused drum beat.

==Plagiarism lawsuit==
A judgment in a [[plagiarism]] lawsuit by Brazilian musician [[Jorge Ben Jor]] ruled that the song had been derived from his composition "Taj Mahal". Stewart agreed to donate all his royalties from the song to [[United Nations Children's Fund]].<ref>[http://www.expatica.com/de/life_in/leisure/brazils-alchemist-of-funk-abrtropical-superstar-jorge-ben-jor-brings-the-funk-to-germanybr-9736.html Interview with Ben Jor] Expatica.com</ref>

"Taj Mahal" is recognisable (and was legally recognised in a plagiarism lawsuit) as the source of the melody in Rod Stewart's hit "Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?". "Taj Mahal" originally appeared on 1972's "Ben" album, becoming a big hit on the charts in Brazil that year.

Stewart performed the song at the [[Music for UNICEF Concert]] at the [[United Nations General Assembly]] in 1979. The song also lifts a musical refrain from [[Bobby Womack]]'s 1975 song, "(If You Want My Love) Put Something Down On It".

==Cover versions==
* Gene Summers & Crossfire covered "Sexy" on a [[Single (music)|single]] in 1979 on LeCam Records. It was [[re-issue]]d, that same year as Gene Summers & Dea on Country [[Disco]] Records.
* The Finnish singers [[Pentti Oskari Kangas]] and [[Seitsemän Seinähullua Veljestä]] covered the song as a single in 1979, translated to Finnish<ref>[http://aanitearkisto.fi/firs2/kappale.php?Id=Kelpaisiko+Seksi Suomen Äänitearkisto's information page on the cover version]</ref>
* Pop group [[Brotherhood of Man]] recorded a version for their album [[20 Disco Greats / 20 Love Songs|''20 Disco Greats'']] (1981)
* The song was later recorded by [[Millie Jackson]] for her one of her 1982 releases titled, "[[Live and Uncensored]]."
* [[Those Darn Accordions]] covered the song on the 1996 album ''No Strings Attached'', with vocals by [[tattoo]]ed octogenarian accordionist Clyde Forsman.
* The [[Revolting Cocks]] included a cover of the song (with more sexually explicit lyrics than the original version) on their 1993 album ''[[Linger Ficken' Good]]''.
* [[Miio]] included the song on their 2003 album.
* Brooklyn art-punk band Les Savy Fav incorporate a riff from the song on their track "Cut It Out" from their 1997 debut "3/5"
* A reformed [[Vanilla Fudge]] featuring [[Carmine Appice]] covered the song too in 2004.
* [[FHM|Girls of FHM]] made a cover in 2004, making number ten in the [[UK singles chart]]. British music artist [[Tina Barrett]], formerly of [[S Club 7]], [[Liz McClarnon]], [[Jenny Frost]] and [[Natasha Hamilton]], formerly of [[Atomic Kitten]] and [[Michelle Heaton]], [[Jessica Taylor]] and [[Kelli Young]], formerly of [[Liberty X]] are among the women featured in the music video for the song.
* [[Paris Hilton]] recorded the song for her 2006 debut album ''[[Paris (Paris Hilton album)|Paris]]''. It is the final track on the album, and it was released only on Italian airplay. The song was used for the spot for 3 Mobile.
* Korean singer [[K (singer)|K]] covered the song for his Japanese single ''[[Brand New Map]]'' and his cover album ''[[The Timeless Collection Vol. 1]]''.
* [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]], falsetto singer and novelty ukulele player covered the song twice, with a live cover demonstrating his surprising ability to switch between a warmer tenor and shrill falsetto on a moment's notice.
* [[Frankie Goes To Hollywood]] released a version of this with the ''[[Frankie Say Greatest]]'' compilation. Vocals by [[Paul Rutherford]]
*By [[Sabrina Salerno|Sabrina]] on her 1987 album ''[[Sabrina (album)|Sabrina]]''.
*In 1980 polish singer [[Zdzisława Sośnicka]] covered the song on her album ''Odcienie samotności'', title of the polish cover is ''Nuda''

==Live cover versions, sampling & remixes==
* [[Tom Jones (singer)|Tom Jones]] covered the song at his concert in [[Los Angeles]].
*In 1980, the song was covered by Japanese pop singers [[Pink Lady (band)|Pink Lady]] on an episode of their American variety show ''[[Pink Lady (television series)|Pink Lady and Jeff]]''.
* [[Jars Of Clay]] sampled it on their song Truce which appeared on the [[Stringtown (Album)]], recorded in the spring of 1998 at the [[Ryman Auditorium]] with the [[Nashville String Machine]]
* In 1998, hip-hop group, [[The Lox]] sampled the song for their first single, "If You Think I'm Jiggy?" The song reached #30 on The [[Billboard Hot 100]].
* The song was [[remix]]ed by techno/house group [[N-Trance]] in 1997 and features lyrics from the Millie Jackson version (as performed by vocalist [[Kelly Llorenna]]). It was featured in the movie ''[[A Night at the Roxbury]]'' the following year.
* [[Sean Kingston]] used a sample of the chorus rhythm on "[[Take You There (Sean Kingston song)|Take You There]]".
* [[Ham Sandwich (band)|Ham Sandwich]] an Irish indie rock band from Kells played the song on ''[[The Podge and Rodge Show]]''.
* [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]] has recorded a cover of the song.
* In 2005, [[Chico Slimani|Chico]] sang this song during week one on ''[[The X Factor (UK)|The X Factor]]''; judge [[Simon Cowell]] compared his performance to that of a [[stripper]].
* In 2009 [[Alexander Rybak]] sang this song in one of his concerts in [[Kharkov, Ukraine]].

==Pop culture==
*[[Radio Active]]'s ''Salute to New York'' programme included the song "Da Ya Think I'm Sexist?" by 'Rod McStewart', in which a [[promiscuous]] rock star shows his double standards.
*Chicago disk jockey [[Steve Dahl]] parodied the song as "[[Do You Think I'm Disco?]]" in which a superficial disco fan repents and gets into rock 'n roll.
*Comedians [[Bob and Ray]] performed the song on a 1979 ''[[Saturday Night Live]]'' special, sitting in chairs and dressed in their usual business suits.
*Herb Tarlek ([[Frank Bonner]]) sang "Do Ya Think I'm Sexy" in the [[WKRP in Cincinnati]] episode "Put Up Or Shut Up" (1/21/80)
*The song appears in the 1984 film ''[[Missing in Action (film)|Missing in Action]]'', being performed in a Southeastern Asian [[brothel]].
*As joke ukulele player [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]] sang the song in a 1979 appearance on the Tonight Night Show With Johnny Carson, and in 1982 made a music video of the song.
*In ''[[The Simpsons]]'' episode "[[I Love Lisa]]", Ned Flanders sings a clean version of "Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?" to his wife Maude on Valentine's Day, which says: "If you think I'm cuddly, and you want my company. Come on, wifey, let me know".
*In ''[[Married... with Children]]'' episode "[[Nightmare on Al's Street]]", Steve Rhoades sings the song.
*The song was also covered (Live only) by [[United States|American]] [[Rock music|Rock]] Band [[Hoobastank]]
*In the 1993 film ''[[So I Married an Axe Murderer]]'', Mike Myers in his dual role as father and son Stewart and Charlie McKenzie, does a comedic scene, where Stewart performs the song with a bagpiper in his thick [[Scottish English|Scottish]] accent at Charlie's wedding reception while Charlie looks on. Also in the same film, Rod Stewart is featured in Stewart's "Scottish Hall of Fame" along with [[Alexander Graham Bell]].
*The [[Fairly Odd Parents]] character Wandisimo uses the title occasionally as his catchphrase.
*The song also made an appearance in a 2008 commercial for [[Chips Ahoy]] featuring a dancing and singing cookie.

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{start box}}
{{succession box
| before = "[[Rat Trap]]" by [[The Boomtown Rats]]
| title = [[List of number-one singles (UK)|UK number one single]]
| years = 2 December 1978
| after = "[[Mary's Boy Child]]" / "[[Oh My Lord]]" by [[Boney M]]
}}
{{succession box
| before = "[[Le Freak]]" by [[Chic (band)|Chic]]
| title = [[Billboard Hot 100]] [[List of number-one hits (United States)|number one single]] (Rod Stewart version)
| years = February 10, 1979
| after = "[[I Will Survive]]" by [[Gloria Gaynor]]
}}
{{succession box
| before = "[[Keep on Dancin' (Gary's Gang song)|Keep on Dancin']]" / "Do It at the Disco" / "Let's Lovedance Tonight" by [[Gary's Gang]]
| title = [[Hot Dance Club Play|''Billboard'' Hot Dance Club Play]] [[Number-one dance hits of 1979 (USA)|number-one single]]
| years = February 24, 1979 - March 10, 1979
| after = "[[I Got My Mind Made Up (You Can Get It Girl)]]" by [[Instant Funk]]
}}
{{end box}}

{{Rod Stewart songs}}
{{Liz McClarnon}}

[[Category:1978 songs]]
[[Category:1979 singles]]
[[Category:Billboard Hot 100 number-one singles]]
[[Category:Billboard Hot Dance Club Songs number-one singles]]
[[Category:Disco songs]]
[[Category:Rod Stewart songs]]
[[Category:Songs written by Rod Stewart]]
[[Category:Music videos directed by Bruce Gowers]]
[[Category:Sabrina Salerno songs]]
[[Category:UK Singles Chart number-one singles]]

[[fr:Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]
[[it:Do Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]
[[ja:アイム・セクシー]]
[[uk:Do Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]

Da Ya Think I’m Sexy?

2010-06-08T22:05:25Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Cover versions */ Corrected title and added internal link.

{{Infobox Single 
| Name = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?
| Cover = Da' Ya' Think I'm Sexy single cover.jpg
| Caption =
| Artist = [[Rod Stewart]]
| Album = [[Blondes Have More Fun]] and [[Greatest Hits, Vol. 1]]
| A-side =
| B-side = "Dirty Weekend"
| Released = December 1978
| Format = [[vinyl record|7" vinyl]]
| Recorded = 1978
| Genre = [[Disco]], [[Pop music|pop]], [[Rock music|rock]]
| Length = 5:28
| Label = [[Warner Bros. Records|Warner Bros.]]
| Writer = [[Rod Stewart]], [[Carmine Appice]]
| Producer = [[Tom Dowd]]
| Certification =
| Last single = [[I Was Only Joking]] (1978)
| This single = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy? (1979)
| Next single = [[Ain't Love A Bitch]] (1979)
| Misc =
}}

"'''Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?'''" is a 1978 hit song for [[Rod Stewart]]. It was written by Stewart and [[Carmine Appice]], and produced by [[Tom Dowd]].

"Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?" spent one week at the top of the British charts in December 1978 and four weeks at the top of the [[Billboard Hot 100]], starting February 10, [[Hot 100 No. 1 Hits of 1979 (USA)|1979]].

The song was criticized by many in the rock press as a betrayal of Stewart's [[blues-rock|blues-oriented rock]] roots due to its [[disco]]-like arrangement, but Stewart and others were quick to point out that other widely respected artists, such as [[Paul McCartney]] and [[The Rolling Stones]], had also released disco-flavoured songs. It was also denounced as [[plagiarism]].

[[Carmine Appice]], who played drums on this song told [[Songfacts]]: "This was a story of a guy meeting a chick in a club. At that time, that was a cool saying. If you listen to the lyrics, 'She sits alone, waiting for suggestions, he's so nervous...' it's the feelings of what was going on in a dance club. The guy sees a chick he digs, she's nervous and he's nervous and she's alone and doesn't know what's going on, then they end up at his place having sex, and then she's gone." <ref name="songfacts">{{cite web
| url = http://www.songfacts.com/detail.php?id=1306
| title = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?
| work = Songfacts.com
| accessdate = 2009-05-08
}}</ref>

In 2004 [[Rolling Stone]] ranked the song #301 on their list of [[The 500 Greatest Songs of All Time]].

A 12" disco single of the song was released in 1978. The song was remixed by disco producer [[Jim Burgess (producer)|Jim Burgess]]. It ran one minute longer than the LP version at 6:29, contains two alternate recorded lines, and a heavier bass-enthused drum beat.

==Plagiarism lawsuit==
A judgment in a [[plagiarism]] lawsuit by Brazilian musician [[Jorge Ben Jor]] ruled that the song had been derived from his composition "Taj Mahal". Stewart agreed to donate all his royalties from the song to [[United Nations Children's Fund]].<ref>[http://www.expatica.com/de/life_in/leisure/brazils-alchemist-of-funk-abrtropical-superstar-jorge-ben-jor-brings-the-funk-to-germanybr-9736.html Interview with Ben Jor] Expatica.com</ref>

"Taj Mahal" is recognisable (and was legally recognised in a plagiarism lawsuit) as the source of the melody in Rod Stewart's hit "Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?". "Taj Mahal" originally appeared on 1972's "Ben" album, becoming a big hit on the charts in Brazil that year.

Stewart performed the song at the [[Music for UNICEF Concert]] at the [[United Nations General Assembly]] in 1979. The song also lifts a musical refrain from [[Bobby Womack]]'s 1975 song, "(If You Want My Love) Put Something Down On It".

==Cover versions==
* Gene Summers & Crossfire covered "Sexy" on a [[Single (music)|single]] in 1979 on LeCam Records. It was [[re-issue]]d, that same year as Gene Summers & Dea on Country [[Disco]] Records.
* The Finnish singers [[Pentti Oskari Kangas]] and [[Seitsemän Seinähullua Veljestä]] covered the song as a single in 1979, translated to Finnish<ref>[http://aanitearkisto.fi/firs2/kappale.php?Id=Kelpaisiko+Seksi Suomen Äänitearkisto's information page on the cover version]</ref>
* Pop group [[Brotherhood of Man]] recorded a version for their album [[20 Disco Greats / 20 Love Songs|''20 Disco Greats'']] (1981)
* The song was later recorded by [[Millie Jackson]] for her one of her 1982 releases titled, "[[Live and Uncensored]]."
* [[Those Darn Accordions]] covered the song on the 1996 album ''No Strings Attached'', with vocals by [[tattoo]]ed octogenarian accordionist Clyde Forsman.
* The [[Revolting Cocks]] included a cover of the song (with more sexually explicit lyrics than the original version) on their 1993 album ''[[Linger Ficken' Good]]''.
* [[Miio]] included the song on their 2003 album.
* Brooklyn art-punk band Les Savy Fav incorporate a riff from the song on their track "Cut It Out" from their 1997 debut "3/5"
* A reformed [[Vanilla Fudge]] featuring [[Carmine Appice]] covered the song too in 2004.
* [[FHM|Girls of FHM]] made a cover in 2004, making number ten in the [[UK singles chart]]. British music artist [[Tina Barrett]], formerly of [[S Club 7]], [[Liz McClarnon]], [[Jenny Frost]] and [[Natasha Hamilton]], formerly of [[Atomic Kitten]] and [[Michelle Heaton]], [[Jessica Taylor]] and [[Kelli Young]], formerly of [[Liberty X]] are among the women featured in the music video for the song.
* [[Paris Hilton]] recorded the song for her 2006 debut album ''[[Paris (Paris Hilton album)|Paris]]''. It is the final track on the album, and it was released only on Italian airplay. The song was used for the spot for 3 Mobile.
* Korean singer [[K (singer)|K]] covered the song for his Japanese single ''[[Brand New Map]]'' and his cover album ''[[The Timeless Collection Vol. 1]]''.
* [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]], falsetto singer and novelty ukulele player covered the song twice, with a live cover demonstrating his surprising ability to switch between a warmer tenor and shrill falsetto on a moment's notice.
* [[Frankie Goes To Hollywood]] released a version of this with the ''[[Frankie Say Greatest]]'' compilation. Vocals by [[Paul Rutherford]]
*By [[Sabrina Salerno|Sabrina]] on her 1987 album ''[[Sabrina (album)|Sabrina]]''.
*In 1980 polish singer [[Zdzisława Sośnicka]] covered the song on her album ''Odcienie samotności'', title of the polish cover is ''Nuda''

==Live cover versions, sampling & remixes==
* [[Tom Jones (singer)|Tom Jones]] covered the song at his concert in [[Los Angeles]].
*In 1980, the song was covered by Japanese pop singers [[Pink Lady (band)|Pink Lady]] on an episode of their American variety show ''[[Pink Lady (television series)|Pink Lady and Jeff]]''.
* [[Jars Of Clay]] sampled it on their song Truce which appeared on the [[Stringtown (Album)]], recorded in the spring of 1998 at the [[Ryman Auditorium]] with the [[Nashville String Machine]]
* In 1998, hip-hop group, [[The Lox]] sampled the song for their first single, "If You Think I'm Jiggy?" The song reached #30 on The [[Billboard Hot 100]].
* The song was [[remix]]ed by techno/house group [[N-Trance]] in 1997 and features lyrics from the Millie Jackson version (as performed by vocalist [[Kelly Llorenna]]). It was featured in the movie ''[[A Night at the Roxbury]]'' the following year.
* [[Sean Kingston]] used a sample of the chorus rhythm on "[[Take You There (Sean Kingston song)|Take You There]]".
* [[Ham Sandwich (band)|Ham Sandwich]] an Irish indie rock band from Kells played the song on ''[[The Podge and Rodge Show]]''.
* [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]] has recorded a cover of the song.
* In 2005, [[Chico Slimani|Chico]] sang this song during week one on ''[[The X Factor (UK)|The X Factor]]''; judge [[Simon Cowell]] compared his performance to that of a [[stripper]].
* In 2009 [[Alexander Rybak]] sang this song in one of his concerts in Kharkov, Ukraine.

==Pop culture==
*[[Radio Active]]'s ''Salute to New York'' programme included the song "Da Ya Think I'm Sexist?" by 'Rod McStewart', in which a [[promiscuous]] rock star shows his double standards.
*Chicago disk jockey [[Steve Dahl]] parodied the song as "[[Do You Think I'm Disco?]]" in which a superficial disco fan repents and gets into rock 'n roll.
*Comedians [[Bob and Ray]] performed the song on a 1979 ''[[Saturday Night Live]]'' special, sitting in chairs and dressed in their usual business suits.
*Herb Tarlek ([[Frank Bonner]]) sang "Do Ya Think I'm Sexy" in the [[WKRP in Cincinnati]] episode "Put Up Or Shut Up" (1/21/80)
*The song appears in the 1984 film ''[[Missing in Action (film)|Missing in Action]]'', being performed in a Southeastern Asian [[brothel]].
*As joke ukulele player [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]] sang the song in a 1979 appearance on the Tonight Night Show With Johnny Carson, and in 1982 made a music video of the song.
*In ''[[The Simpsons]]'' episode "[[I Love Lisa]]", Ned Flanders sings a clean version of "Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?" to his wife Maude on Valentine's Day, which says: "If you think I'm cuddly, and you want my company. Come on, wifey, let me know".
*In ''[[Married... with Children]]'' episode "[[Nightmare on Al's Street]]", Steve Rhoades sings the song.
*The song was also covered (Live only) by [[United States|American]] [[Rock music|Rock]] Band [[Hoobastank]]
*In the 1993 film ''[[So I Married an Axe Murderer]]'', Mike Myers in his dual role as father and son Stewart and Charlie McKenzie, does a comedic scene, where Stewart performs the song with a bagpiper in his thick [[Scottish English|Scottish]] accent at Charlie's wedding reception while Charlie looks on. Also in the same film, Rod Stewart is featured in Stewart's "Scottish Hall of Fame" along with [[Alexander Graham Bell]].
*The [[Fairly Odd Parents]] character Wandisimo uses the title occasionally as his catchphrase.
*The song also made an appearance in a 2008 commercial for [[Chips Ahoy]] featuring a dancing and singing cookie.

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{start box}}
{{succession box
| before = "[[Rat Trap]]" by [[The Boomtown Rats]]
| title = [[List of number-one singles (UK)|UK number one single]]
| years = 2 December 1978
| after = "[[Mary's Boy Child]]" / "[[Oh My Lord]]" by [[Boney M]]
}}
{{succession box
| before = "[[Le Freak]]" by [[Chic (band)|Chic]]
| title = [[Billboard Hot 100]] [[List of number-one hits (United States)|number one single]] (Rod Stewart version)
| years = February 10, 1979
| after = "[[I Will Survive]]" by [[Gloria Gaynor]]
}}
{{succession box
| before = "[[Keep on Dancin' (Gary's Gang song)|Keep on Dancin']]" / "Do It at the Disco" / "Let's Lovedance Tonight" by [[Gary's Gang]]
| title = [[Hot Dance Club Play|''Billboard'' Hot Dance Club Play]] [[Number-one dance hits of 1979 (USA)|number-one single]]
| years = February 24, 1979 - March 10, 1979
| after = "[[I Got My Mind Made Up (You Can Get It Girl)]]" by [[Instant Funk]]
}}
{{end box}}

{{Rod Stewart songs}}
{{Liz McClarnon}}

[[Category:1978 songs]]
[[Category:1979 singles]]
[[Category:Billboard Hot 100 number-one singles]]
[[Category:Billboard Hot Dance Club Songs number-one singles]]
[[Category:Disco songs]]
[[Category:Rod Stewart songs]]
[[Category:Songs written by Rod Stewart]]
[[Category:Music videos directed by Bruce Gowers]]
[[Category:Sabrina Salerno songs]]
[[Category:UK Singles Chart number-one singles]]

[[fr:Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]
[[it:Do Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]
[[ja:アイム・セクシー]]
[[uk:Do Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]

Da Ya Think I’m Sexy?

2010-06-08T22:04:19Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Cover versions */ Title format.

{{Infobox Single 
| Name = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?
| Cover = Da' Ya' Think I'm Sexy single cover.jpg
| Caption =
| Artist = [[Rod Stewart]]
| Album = [[Blondes Have More Fun]] and [[Greatest Hits, Vol. 1]]
| A-side =
| B-side = "Dirty Weekend"
| Released = December 1978
| Format = [[vinyl record|7" vinyl]]
| Recorded = 1978
| Genre = [[Disco]], [[Pop music|pop]], [[Rock music|rock]]
| Length = 5:28
| Label = [[Warner Bros. Records|Warner Bros.]]
| Writer = [[Rod Stewart]], [[Carmine Appice]]
| Producer = [[Tom Dowd]]
| Certification =
| Last single = [[I Was Only Joking]] (1978)
| This single = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy? (1979)
| Next single = [[Ain't Love A Bitch]] (1979)
| Misc =
}}

"'''Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?'''" is a 1978 hit song for [[Rod Stewart]]. It was written by Stewart and [[Carmine Appice]], and produced by [[Tom Dowd]].

"Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?" spent one week at the top of the British charts in December 1978 and four weeks at the top of the [[Billboard Hot 100]], starting February 10, [[Hot 100 No. 1 Hits of 1979 (USA)|1979]].

The song was criticized by many in the rock press as a betrayal of Stewart's [[blues-rock|blues-oriented rock]] roots due to its [[disco]]-like arrangement, but Stewart and others were quick to point out that other widely respected artists, such as [[Paul McCartney]] and [[The Rolling Stones]], had also released disco-flavoured songs. It was also denounced as [[plagiarism]].

[[Carmine Appice]], who played drums on this song told [[Songfacts]]: "This was a story of a guy meeting a chick in a club. At that time, that was a cool saying. If you listen to the lyrics, 'She sits alone, waiting for suggestions, he's so nervous...' it's the feelings of what was going on in a dance club. The guy sees a chick he digs, she's nervous and he's nervous and she's alone and doesn't know what's going on, then they end up at his place having sex, and then she's gone." <ref name="songfacts">{{cite web
| url = http://www.songfacts.com/detail.php?id=1306
| title = Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?
| work = Songfacts.com
| accessdate = 2009-05-08
}}</ref>

In 2004 [[Rolling Stone]] ranked the song #301 on their list of [[The 500 Greatest Songs of All Time]].

A 12" disco single of the song was released in 1978. The song was remixed by disco producer [[Jim Burgess (producer)|Jim Burgess]]. It ran one minute longer than the LP version at 6:29, contains two alternate recorded lines, and a heavier bass-enthused drum beat.

==Plagiarism lawsuit==
A judgment in a [[plagiarism]] lawsuit by Brazilian musician [[Jorge Ben Jor]] ruled that the song had been derived from his composition "Taj Mahal". Stewart agreed to donate all his royalties from the song to [[United Nations Children's Fund]].<ref>[http://www.expatica.com/de/life_in/leisure/brazils-alchemist-of-funk-abrtropical-superstar-jorge-ben-jor-brings-the-funk-to-germanybr-9736.html Interview with Ben Jor] Expatica.com</ref>

"Taj Mahal" is recognisable (and was legally recognised in a plagiarism lawsuit) as the source of the melody in Rod Stewart's hit "Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?". "Taj Mahal" originally appeared on 1972's "Ben" album, becoming a big hit on the charts in Brazil that year.

Stewart performed the song at the [[Music for UNICEF Concert]] at the [[United Nations General Assembly]] in 1979. The song also lifts a musical refrain from [[Bobby Womack]]'s 1975 song, "(If You Want My Love) Put Something Down On It".

==Cover versions==
* Gene Summers & Crossfire covered "Sexy" on a [[Single (music)|single]] in 1979 on LeCam Records. It was [[re-issue]]d, that same year as Gene Summers & Dea on Country [[Disco]] Records.
* The Finnish singers [[Pentti Oskari Kangas]] and [[Seitsemän Seinähullua Veljestä]] covered the song as a single in 1979, translated to Finnish<ref>[http://aanitearkisto.fi/firs2/kappale.php?Id=Kelpaisiko+Seksi Suomen Äänitearkisto's information page on the cover version]</ref>
* Pop group [[Brotherhood of Man]] recorded a version for their album [[20 Disco Greats / 20 Love Songs|''20 Disco Greats'']] (1981)
* The song was later recorded by [[Millie Jackson]] for her one of her 1982 releases titled, "[[Live and Uncensored]]."
* [[Those Darn Accordions]] covered the song on the 1996 album ''No Strings Attached'', with vocals by [[tattoo]]ed octogenarian accordionist Clyde Forsman.
* The [[Revolting Cocks]] included a cover of the song (with more sexually explicit lyrics than the original version) on their 1993 album ''Linger Fickin' Good''.
* [[Miio]] included the song on their 2003 album.
* Brooklyn art-punk band Les Savy Fav incorporate a riff from the song on their track "Cut It Out" from their 1997 debut "3/5"
* A reformed [[Vanilla Fudge]] featuring [[Carmine Appice]] covered the song too in 2004.
* [[FHM|Girls of FHM]] made a cover in 2004, making number ten in the [[UK singles chart]]. British music artist [[Tina Barrett]], formerly of [[S Club 7]], [[Liz McClarnon]], [[Jenny Frost]] and [[Natasha Hamilton]], formerly of [[Atomic Kitten]] and [[Michelle Heaton]], [[Jessica Taylor]] and [[Kelli Young]], formerly of [[Liberty X]] are among the women featured in the music video for the song.
* [[Paris Hilton]] recorded the song for her 2006 debut album ''[[Paris (Paris Hilton album)|Paris]]''. It is the final track on the album, and it was released only on Italian airplay. The song was used for the spot for 3 Mobile.
* Korean singer [[K (singer)|K]] covered the song for his Japanese single ''[[Brand New Map]]'' and his cover album ''[[The Timeless Collection Vol. 1]]''.
* [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]], falsetto singer and novelty ukulele player covered the song twice, with a live cover demonstrating his surprising ability to switch between a warmer tenor and shrill falsetto on a moment's notice.
* [[Frankie Goes To Hollywood]] released a version of this with the ''[[Frankie Say Greatest]]'' compilation. Vocals by [[Paul Rutherford]]
*By [[Sabrina Salerno|Sabrina]] on her 1987 album ''[[Sabrina (album)|Sabrina]]''.
*In 1980 polish singer [[Zdzisława Sośnicka]] covered the song on her album ''Odcienie samotności'', title of the polish cover is ''Nuda''

==Live cover versions, sampling & remixes==
* [[Tom Jones (singer)|Tom Jones]] covered the song at his concert in [[Los Angeles]].
*In 1980, the song was covered by Japanese pop singers [[Pink Lady (band)|Pink Lady]] on an episode of their American variety show ''[[Pink Lady (television series)|Pink Lady and Jeff]]''.
* [[Jars Of Clay]] sampled it on their song Truce which appeared on the [[Stringtown (Album)]], recorded in the spring of 1998 at the [[Ryman Auditorium]] with the [[Nashville String Machine]]
* In 1998, hip-hop group, [[The Lox]] sampled the song for their first single, "If You Think I'm Jiggy?" The song reached #30 on The [[Billboard Hot 100]].
* The song was [[remix]]ed by techno/house group [[N-Trance]] in 1997 and features lyrics from the Millie Jackson version (as performed by vocalist [[Kelly Llorenna]]). It was featured in the movie ''[[A Night at the Roxbury]]'' the following year.
* [[Sean Kingston]] used a sample of the chorus rhythm on "[[Take You There (Sean Kingston song)|Take You There]]".
* [[Ham Sandwich (band)|Ham Sandwich]] an Irish indie rock band from Kells played the song on ''[[The Podge and Rodge Show]]''.
* [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]] has recorded a cover of the song.
* In 2005, [[Chico Slimani|Chico]] sang this song during week one on ''[[The X Factor (UK)|The X Factor]]''; judge [[Simon Cowell]] compared his performance to that of a [[stripper]].
* In 2009 [[Alexander Rybak]] sang this song in one of his concerts in Kharkov, Ukraine.

==Pop culture==
*[[Radio Active]]'s ''Salute to New York'' programme included the song "Da Ya Think I'm Sexist?" by 'Rod McStewart', in which a [[promiscuous]] rock star shows his double standards.
*Chicago disk jockey [[Steve Dahl]] parodied the song as "[[Do You Think I'm Disco?]]" in which a superficial disco fan repents and gets into rock 'n roll.
*Comedians [[Bob and Ray]] performed the song on a 1979 ''[[Saturday Night Live]]'' special, sitting in chairs and dressed in their usual business suits.
*Herb Tarlek ([[Frank Bonner]]) sang "Do Ya Think I'm Sexy" in the [[WKRP in Cincinnati]] episode "Put Up Or Shut Up" (1/21/80)
*The song appears in the 1984 film ''[[Missing in Action (film)|Missing in Action]]'', being performed in a Southeastern Asian [[brothel]].
*As joke ukulele player [[Tiny Tim (musician)|Tiny Tim]] sang the song in a 1979 appearance on the Tonight Night Show With Johnny Carson, and in 1982 made a music video of the song.
*In ''[[The Simpsons]]'' episode "[[I Love Lisa]]", Ned Flanders sings a clean version of "Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?" to his wife Maude on Valentine's Day, which says: "If you think I'm cuddly, and you want my company. Come on, wifey, let me know".
*In ''[[Married... with Children]]'' episode "[[Nightmare on Al's Street]]", Steve Rhoades sings the song.
*The song was also covered (Live only) by [[United States|American]] [[Rock music|Rock]] Band [[Hoobastank]]
*In the 1993 film ''[[So I Married an Axe Murderer]]'', Mike Myers in his dual role as father and son Stewart and Charlie McKenzie, does a comedic scene, where Stewart performs the song with a bagpiper in his thick [[Scottish English|Scottish]] accent at Charlie's wedding reception while Charlie looks on. Also in the same film, Rod Stewart is featured in Stewart's "Scottish Hall of Fame" along with [[Alexander Graham Bell]].
*The [[Fairly Odd Parents]] character Wandisimo uses the title occasionally as his catchphrase.
*The song also made an appearance in a 2008 commercial for [[Chips Ahoy]] featuring a dancing and singing cookie.

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{start box}}
{{succession box
| before = "[[Rat Trap]]" by [[The Boomtown Rats]]
| title = [[List of number-one singles (UK)|UK number one single]]
| years = 2 December 1978
| after = "[[Mary's Boy Child]]" / "[[Oh My Lord]]" by [[Boney M]]
}}
{{succession box
| before = "[[Le Freak]]" by [[Chic (band)|Chic]]
| title = [[Billboard Hot 100]] [[List of number-one hits (United States)|number one single]] (Rod Stewart version)
| years = February 10, 1979
| after = "[[I Will Survive]]" by [[Gloria Gaynor]]
}}
{{succession box
| before = "[[Keep on Dancin' (Gary's Gang song)|Keep on Dancin']]" / "Do It at the Disco" / "Let's Lovedance Tonight" by [[Gary's Gang]]
| title = [[Hot Dance Club Play|''Billboard'' Hot Dance Club Play]] [[Number-one dance hits of 1979 (USA)|number-one single]]
| years = February 24, 1979 - March 10, 1979
| after = "[[I Got My Mind Made Up (You Can Get It Girl)]]" by [[Instant Funk]]
}}
{{end box}}

{{Rod Stewart songs}}
{{Liz McClarnon}}

[[Category:1978 songs]]
[[Category:1979 singles]]
[[Category:Billboard Hot 100 number-one singles]]
[[Category:Billboard Hot Dance Club Songs number-one singles]]
[[Category:Disco songs]]
[[Category:Rod Stewart songs]]
[[Category:Songs written by Rod Stewart]]
[[Category:Music videos directed by Bruce Gowers]]
[[Category:Sabrina Salerno songs]]
[[Category:UK Singles Chart number-one singles]]

[[fr:Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]
[[it:Do Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]
[[ja:アイム・セクシー]]
[[uk:Do Ya Think I'm Sexy?]]

Ruger LCR

2010-05-26T16:25:51Z

Surv1v4l1st: Internal link

{{Infobox Weapon
|name=Ruger LCR
|image=
|caption=
|origin={{flag|USA}}
|type=[[Revolver]]

|is_ranged= yes

|service=
|used_by=

|designer=Joseph Zajk, others
|design_date=
|manufacturer=[[Sturm, Ruger]]
|unit_cost=
|production_date=2009
|number=
|variants=

|spec_label=
|weight={{oz to g|13.5|abbr=on|precision=0|wiki=yes}}
|length={{in to mm|6.5|abbr=on|precision=0|wiki=yes}}
|part_length={{in to mm|1.875|abbr=on|precision=0|wiki=yes}}
|width={{in to mm|1.283|abbr=on|precision=0|wiki=yes}}
|height={{in to mm|4.5|abbr=on|precision=0|wiki=yes}}

|cartridge=[[.38 Special]] [[overpressure ammunition | +P]], [[.357 Magnum]]
|feed=5-Round Cylinder
|sights=Fixed Notch rear, Blade front
}}

The '''Ruger LCR''' is a compact [[.38 Special]] caliber [[revolver]] built by [[Sturm, Ruger|Ruger]] and announced in January 2009. The LCR acronym stands for 'Lightweight Compact Revolver'. It incorporates several novel features such as a polymer grip and trigger housing, monolithic receiver, and constant force [[Trigger (firearms)|trigger]]. At {{oz to g|13.5|abbr=on|precision=0|wiki=yes}}<ref>[http://www.ruger.com/LCR/specs.html Ruger LCR Specs]</ref>, the LCR is nearly 50% lighter than the stainless steel [[Ruger SP-101|SP-101]].<ref>[http://www.ruger-firearms.com/Firearms/FAProdSpecsView?model=5737 Ruger SP-101 Specs]</ref>
The LCR operates in [[Double Action]] Only as the hammer is concealed within the frame of the gun and cannot be cocked prior to firing.

In 2010, Ruger released two new models of the LCR. One is in [[.357 Magnum]] and the other is a .38 Special revolver with a Hogue boot grip and a [[Tritium#Firearms_night_sights|tritium]] dot sight. <ref>http://www.ruger.com/products/lcr/models.html</ref>

==References==
{{reflist}}
{{refbegin}}
* [http://www.ruger-firearms.com/Firearms/FAFamily?type=Revolver&subtype=Double%20Action&famlst=65&variation=Alaskan%C2%AE Ruger Product Page]
{{refend}}

==External links==
*[http://www.ruger-firearms.com/LCR/ Ruger LCR official page]
*[http://www.ruger-firearms.com Sturm, Ruger & Co official site]
*[http://www.ruger.com/Corporate/O-History.html Ruger Official Corporate History]
*[http://www.gunblast.com/Ruger-LCR.htm Product Review by GunBlast.com]
*[http://americanrifleman.org/ArticlePage.aspx?id=1660&cid=26 Review of Ruger LCR from ''American Rifleman'']

[[Category:Sturm, Ruger & Company firearms]]
[[Category:Ruger revolvers]]
[[Category:Revolvers]]

Magical Negro

2010-05-20T23:47:48Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Examples */ Corrected link

The '''magical negro''' is a supporting, sometimes mystical [[stock character]] in [[fiction]] who, by use of special insight or powers, helps the [[White people|white]] (or non-black) [[protagonist]] get out of trouble. The word ''[[negro]]'', now considered by many as archaic and sometimes offensive, is used intentionally to suggest that the archetype is a racist throwback, an update of the "[[Sambo (racial term)|Sambo]]" and "[[Noble savage|savage other]]" stereotypes.<ref>{{cite book|title=Race, Sex, and Suspicion: The Myth of the Black Male |first= D. Marvin | last = Jones |pages= 35 |location = [[Westport, Connecticut|Westport, Conn.]]| publisher=Praeger Publishers |year=2005 |isbn = 0275974626 | oclc = 56095393}}</ref> African-American filmmaker [[Spike Lee]] popularized the term, deriding the [[archetype]] of the "super-duper magical negro" in 2001 while discussing films with students at [[Washington State University]] and at [[Yale University]].<ref name="strangehorizons">{{cite news |url= http://www.strangehorizons.com/2004/20041025/kinga.shtml |title= Stephen King's Super-Duper Magical Negroes |first= Nnedi | last = Okorafor-Mbachu | authorlink = Nnedi Okorafor-Mbachu| work = Strange Horizons |date= 2004-10-25 | accessdate = 2006-12-03 }}</ref><ref name="SpikeLee">{{cite news | url = http://www.yale.edu/opa/arc-ybc/v29.n21/story3.html | title = Director Spike Lee slams 'same old' black stereotypes in today's films | first = Susan | last = Gonzalez | work = Yale Bulletin & Calendar | publisher =Yale University] | date = 2001-03-02 | accessdate = 2008-12-29 }}</ref>

The magical negro is a subset of the more generic '''numinous negro''', a term coined by [[Richard Brookhiser]] in [[National Review]].<ref name="NuminousNegro">{{cite news | url = http://article.nationalreview.com/313481/the-numinous-negro/flashback | title = The Numinous Negro - His importance in our lives; why he is fading | publisher =[[National Review]] | date = 2001-08-20}}></ref> The latter term refers to saintly, respected or heroic black protagonists or mentors.

== In fiction==
The magical negro is typically but not always "in some way outwardly or inwardly disabled, either by discrimination, disability or social constraint," often a janitor or prisoner.<ref name="Hicks">{{cite journal|first=Heather J. |last = Hicks | journal = Camera Obscura | title= Hoodoo Economics: White Men's Work and Black Men's Magic in Contemporary American Film |publisher=Camera Obscura |volume=18 |issue=2 |date=2003-09-01 |pages= 27–55 |url=http://www.accessmylibrary.com/coms2/summary_0286-24435280_ITM |accessdate=2007-02-03 | doi= 10.1215/02705346-18-2_53-27}}</ref> He has no past; he simply appears one day to help the [[White people|white]] protagonist.<ref name="ejumpcut">{{cite journal | url= http://www.ejumpcut.org/archive/jc45.2002/colombe/ |title= White Hollywood's new Black boogeyman |first= Audrey | last = Colombe | issue = 45 | work = Jump Cut: A Review of Contemporary Media | month = October | year = 2002 | accessdate = 2006-12-03 }}</ref> <ref>{{cite book|title=Contemporary Patterns of Politics, Praxis, and Culture | first = Georgia Anne | last = Persons |pages= 137 | location = [[New Brunswick, New Jersey|New Brunswick, NJ]] | publisher=Transaction Publishers |year=2005 |isbn = 141280468X | oclc = 56510401 }}</ref> He usually has some sort of magical power, "rather vaguely defined but not the sort of thing one typically encounters."<ref name="ejumpcut" /> He is patient and wise, often dispensing various words of wisdom, and is "closer to the earth."<ref name="strangehorizons" />

The magical negro serves as a plot device to help the protagonist get out of trouble, typically through helping the white character recognize his own faults and overcome them.<ref name="strangehorizons" /> Although he has magical powers, his "magic is ostensibly directed toward helping and enlightening a white male character."<ref name="Hicks" /> It is this feature of the magical negro that some people find most troubling. Although from a certain perspective the character may seem to be showing blacks in a positive light, he is still ultimately subordinate to whites. He is also regarded as an exception, allowing white America to "like individual black people but not black culture."<ref>{{cite book|title=Black Magic: White Hollywood and African American Culture | first = Krin | last = Gabbard |pages=173 | location = [[New Brunswick, New Jersey|New Brunswick, NJ]] | publisher=[[Rutgers University Press]] |year= 2004|isbn = 081353383X | oclc = 53215708}}</ref>

To save the white protagonist, however, he would do anything, including sacrificing himself, as [[Sidney Poitier]] portrays in ''[[The Defiant Ones]]'', the prototypical magical Negro movie.<ref name="strangehorizons" /> Note that Poitier's character is also saved by the white protagonist, as the two help each other throughout the film.

The magical negro is a recurring theme in [[Chinese literature]] from the [[Tang Dynasty]] (618–907 AD).<ref name=snow>Snow, Philip. ''The Star Raft: China's Encounter With Africa''. Cornell Univ. Press, 1989 (ISBN 0-8014-9583-0)</ref> Known as "kūnlún" (崑崙, an ancient Chinese term that denoted all dark-skinned races), these African slaves were portrayed as having supernatural strength and the power to invade people's dreams to reveal great knowledge. One tale known as the ''[[Kunlun Nu|Kun-lun slave]]'' mentions a slave leaping over high walls while laden with the weight of two people in order to rescue his master's lover.<ref>Liu, James J.Y. ''The Chinese Knight Errant''. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1967 (ISBN 0-226-48688-5)</ref> Other tales mention them swimming to the bottom of raging rivers to retrieve heavenly treasures for their lord. The color of their skin was believed to be a medicinal balm that could be wiped off and used to cure a person's illness.<ref name=snow/>

===Examples===
Magical negroes as published by social commentators:

*Uncle Remus ([[James Baskett]]) in ''[[Song of the South]]'' (1946)<ref name="avclub">Hyden, Steven; O'Neal, Sean; Robinson, Tasha; Tobias, Scott. "[http://www.avclub.com/articles/inventory-13-movies-featuring-magical-black-men,1782/ Inventory: 13 Movies featuring magical black men]". March 4, 2007.</ref>
*Noah Cullen ([[Sidney Poitier]]) in the film ''[[The Defiant Ones]]'' (1958)<ref name="strangehorizons" />
*[[Richard Pryor]] in ''[[Silver Streak (film)|Silver Streak]]'' (1976)<ref name="avclub" />
*Big Jim Slade ([[Manny Perry]]) in ''[[The Kentucky Fried Movie]]'' (1977)<ref name="avclub" />

*The magical negro is a recurring archetype in [[Stephen King]]'s [[novel]]s as well as some adaptations of his work:
**Dick Hallorann in ''[[The Shining (novel)|The Shining]]'' (1977), and in both the [[The Shining (film)|1980 film adaptation]]
([[Speedy Parkman]]) in the book ([[The Talisman]]) ([[Scatman Crothers]]) and the [[The Shining (mini-series)|1997 TV miniseries]] ([[Melvin Van Peebles]])<ref name="strangehorizons" />
**Mother Abagail in ''[[The Stand]]'' (1978), and the [[The Stand (TV miniseries)|1994 TV adaptation]] ([[Ruby Dee]])<ref name="strangehorizons" />
**John Coffey in ''[[The Green Mile (book)|The Green Mile]]'' (1996), and the [[The Green Mile (film)|1999 film adaptation]] ([[Michael Clarke Duncan]])<ref name="strangehorizons" /><ref name="ejumpcut" /><ref name="avclub" />

* [[Guinan (Star Trek character)|Guinan]] ([[Whoopi Goldberg]]) in ''[[Star Trek: The Next Generation]]'' (1987)
*Moses the Clock Man ([[Bill Cobbs]]) in the film ''[[The Hudsucker Proxy]]'' (1994) <ref>{{cite web| url= http://www.fortheretarded.com/?p=37 |title=Exposing Hollywood's Fascination with the Magic Negro |first=Noel |last=Wood |date=2002-10-29 |accessdate=2008-03-19}}</ref>
*Buford "Bubba" Blue ([[Mykelti Williamson]]) in ''[[Forrest Gump (film)|Forrest Gump]]'' (1994)<ref name="avclub" />
*Lamont ([[Guy Torry]]) in the film ''[[American History X]]'' (1998).<ref>[http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-srv/style/longterm/movies/videos/americanhistoryxhunter.htm "'History X': Hate With a Passion"], By Stephen Hunter, Washington Post Staff Writer. October 30, 1998</ref>
*[[The Oracle (The Matrix)|Oracle]] ([[Gloria Foster]]/[[Mary Alice]]) as well as Morpheus in ''[[Matrix series|The Matrix Trilogy]]'' (1999).<ref name="avclub" /><ref name="ejumpcut" />
*Rufus ([[Chris Rock]]) in ''[[Dogma]]'' (1999)<ref name="avclub" />
*"The Blind Seer" ([[Lee Weaver]]) in ''[[O Brother, Where Art Thou?]]'' (2000)<ref name ="cinethetic">{{cite journal|title=Cinethetic Racism: White Redemption and Black Stereotypes in "Magical Negro" Films|author=Matthew W. Hughey|year=2009|journal=Social Problems|url=http://people.virginia.edu/~mwh5h/MN.pdf|accessdate=3009-02-7}}</ref>
*Elliot's cellmate/Angel ([[Gabriel Casseus]]) in ''[[Bedazzled (2000 movie)|Bedazzled]]'' (2000) <ref name="cinethetic" />
*G ([[Eddie Murphy]]) in [[Holy Man]] (1998).<ref>{{cite web | author= Matthew W. Hughey| title=Cinethetic Racism: White Redemption and Black Stereotypes in "Magical Negro" Films | url=http://caliber.ucpress.net/doi/abs/10.1525/sp.2009.56.3.543 | date=2009 | accessdate=2010-08}}</ref>
*The Leading Player in the Broadway musical [[Pippin]], played by actor [[Ben Vereen]]. In the musical the role is an omnipresent character who helps the white protagonist find meaning in his life. References are central to the story, starting with the opener, "Magic to Do."
*Cash ([[Don Cheadle]]) in the film ''[[The Family Man]]'' (2000)<ref name="SpikeLee" /><ref name="ejumpcut" />
*Bagger Vance ([[Will Smith]]) in the film ''[[The Legend of Bagger Vance]]'' (2000)<ref name="strangehorizons" /><ref name="SpikeLee" /><ref name="ejumpcut" /><ref>{{cite news||title=That Old Black Magic |date= 2000-05-27 | first = Christopher John | last = Farley | authorlink = Christopher John Farley |work = [[Time (magazine)|Time]] | url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,998604,00.html |accessdate=2007-02-03}}</ref><ref name="avclub" />
*Mateo ([[Djimon Hounsou]]) in ''[[In America]]'' (2002)<ref name="avclub" />
*Gabriel ([[Delroy Lindo]]) in ''[[The Simpsons]]'' episode "[[Brawl in the Family]]" (2002).<ref>{{cite web | author= | title=Magical Negro | url=http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalNegro | work=TV Tropes | date=2010 | accessdate=2010-04-06}}</ref>
*God ([[Morgan Freeman]]) in the films ''[[Bruce Almighty]]'' (2003) and ''[[Evan Almighty]]'' (2007).<ref>{{cite news |title= Just Say Noah |date= 2007-06-22 |first= David |last= Plotz |work= [[Slate (magazine)|Slate]] |url= http://www.slate.com/id/2168886/ |accessdate= 2007-06-22}}</ref><ref name="avclub" />
* Hoke ([[Morgan Freeman]]) in [[Driving Miss Daisy]](1989)<ref>{{cite web |title=spout.com review |url=http://www.spout.com/films/Driving_Miss_Daisy/9847/default.aspx review |}}</ref>
*Gloria Dump ([[Cicely Tyson]]) in the film ''[[Because of Winn-Dixie (film)|Because of Winn-Dixie]]'' (2005)<ref name='charlotteObs'>{{cite news | first=Gary | last=Thompson | coauthors= | title='Winn-Dixie' Gets No Place Fast | date=2005-02-18 | publisher=[[Philadelphia Media Holdings LLC]] | url=http://ae.charlotte.com/entertainment/ui/charlotte/movie.html;jsessionid=2738A0AB6137F17664C1590346E175C7.prodapp14_ae_02?id=241836&reviewId=17357 | work=The Philadelphia Daily News| accessdate=2007-07-21}}</ref>
* Sam ([[Morgan Freeman]]) in ''[[Unleashed]]'' (2005)<ref name="avclub" />
* Afemo Omilami as Charles in ''[[Hounddog (film)|Hounddog]]'' (2007) <ref> [http://laist.com/2007/01/24/what_if_dakota_fanning_got_raped_and_nobody_cared.php] </ref>
* August ([[Queen Latifah]]), May ([[Sophie Okonedo]]) and June ([[Alicia Keys]]) in [[The Secret Life of Bees]](2008))<ref>{{cite web |author=Owen Gleiberman | title=ew.com review |url=http://www.ew.com/ew/article/0,,20233300,00.html |}}</ref>
* Louise ([[Jennifer Hudson]]) in the film ''[[Sex and the City]]'' (2008), where Carrie Bradshaw's emotional recuperation depends entirely on the labor of her plucky black personal assistant, who is disengaged from the storyline as soon as Carrie starts to feel better.<ref>[http://www.popmatters.com/pm/feature/116194-state-of-the-race/]</ref>
* Super Soul ([[Cleavon Little]]) in the film ''[[Vanishing Point (1971 film)|Vanishing Point]]'' (1971)<ref>[http://therumpus.net/2010/02/movies-briefly-vanishing-point-1971/]</ref>


==Outside of fiction==
Examples of the use of the term ''magical negro'' as published by commentators in non-fictional contexts include:
*[[Barack Obama]], winner of the [[United States presidential election, 2008|2008 presidential election]].<ref name=nonfic>{{cite news| url=http://www.latimes.com/news/opinion/la-oe-ehrenstein19mar19,0,5335087.story?coll=la-opinion-center | work=Los Angeles Times | title=Obama the 'Magic Negro' | date=2007-03-19 | accessdate=2010-05-12}}</ref> Usage of the title [http://www.latimes.com/news/opinion/commentary/la-oe-ehrenstein19mar19,0,3391015.story "Obama the 'Magic Negro'"] by [[David Ehrenstein]] for a ''[[Los Angeles Times]]'' piece later inspired the satirical song "[[Barack the Magic Negro]]," written by parodist [[Paul Shanklin]] and broadcast on [[Rush Limbaugh]]'s [[The Rush Limbaugh Show|radio show]].<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2008/12/28/us/politics/28rnc.html?hp|title=G.O.P. Receives Obama Parody to Mixed Reviews|work=[[New York Times]]|date=2008-12-28|last=DeParle|first=Jason}}</ref> It received new attention in late 2008 when it was included on a CD sent by [[Chip Saltsman]], running for chair of the [[Republican National Committee]], to members of the committee.<ref>[http://www.politico.com/news/stories/1208/16919.html "'Magic Negro' flap might help Saltsman"] by Andy Barr, politico.com, 12/30/08 Retrieved 1-2-09. </ref>
*[[David Hampton]], [[con artist]]. Hampton in real life posed as the son of [[Sidney Poitier]], which story then inspired [[John Guare]]'s ''[[Six Degrees of Separation (play)]]'' and ''[[Six Degrees of Separation (film)|(film)]]''. <ref name=nonfic>[http://www.latimes.com/news/opinion/la-oe-ehrenstein19mar19,0,5335087.story?coll=la-opinion-center Obama the 'Magic Negro' - Los Angeles Times] By David Ehrenstein March 19, 2007 Retrieved 1-2-09</ref>

==See also==
*[[Noble savage]]
*[[Xenocentrism]]

==References==
{{Reflist|2}}

==External links==
*{{cite web |url= http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MagicalNegro |title= "Magical Negro" media appearances documented on TVTropes.org}}
*{{cite web |url= http://www.doubletongued.org/index.php/dictionary/magic_negro/ |title= "magic Negro" definition from Double Tongued Dictionary |accessdate=2007-10-04}}

[[Category:Fictional African-Americans]]
[[Category:Stock characters]]

New Nambu M60

2010-05-10T22:27:24Z

Surv1v4l1st: Updated info box.

{{Infobox Weapon
|image=
|name=New Nambu M60
|caption=
|origin={{flag|Japan}}
|type=Revolver

|is_ranged=yes

|service=1960 - Present
|used_by=[[Law enforcement in Japan|Japanese Police Forces]] and [[Japan Coast Guard]]<ref>{{cite book|last = Jones| first = Richard| title = Jane's Infantry Weapons 2007-2008 | publisher = Jane's Information Group| year = 2007| isbn =0710628013 | page =289}}</ref>
|wars=

|designer=
|design_date=1951
|manufacturer=[[Minebea Co.]] (Former Shin-Chuō Industries)
|production_date=1960—Present
|number=
|variants=51mm, 77mm, Sakura

|weight=685g
|length=198mm
|part_length=51mm or 77mm

|cartridge=[[.38 Special]] (9x29mmR)
|caliber=[[.38 Caliber|.38]] (9mm)
|action=[[Trigger (firearms)|Double-Action]]
|rate=
|velocity=
|range=
|max_range=
|feed=Five-Round Cylinder
|sights=Iron Sights
}}

The '''Nambu Model 60''' is a [[Smith & Wesson]]-style, double-action revolver, chambered in .38 Special.<ref>{{cite book|last = Hogg| first = Ian| title = Jane's Infantry Weapons 1989-90, 15th Edition | publisher = Jane's Information Group| year = 1989| isbn =0710608896| page =17}}</ref> Approximately 133,400 have been produced since 1961.{{Ref label|reference1|1}}

== References ==
<references/>

{{firearms-stub}}
[[Category:Revolvers]]
[[Category:Japanese revolvers]]
[[Category:Police weapons]]

[[ja:ニューナンブM60]]

23A-12V-Batterie

2010-03-27T17:44:34Z

Surv1v4l1st: Cleaned up section headings.

{{Unreferenced|date=August 2008}}
[[Image:A23 battery.jpg|thumb|right|250px|An A23 battery (top), alongside [[AAA battery|AAA]] and [[AA battery|AA]] batteries for size comparison.]]
An '''A23 battery''' (also known as '''8LR23''' or '''[[ANSI]]-1181A''') is a dry cell-type [[battery (electricity)|battery]] mainly used in small [[Electronics|electronic]] [[key fob]] radio devices, such as [[keyless entry system|keyless vehicle entry system]]s, home [[security system]]s, [[garage door opener]]s, and [[Bluetooth]] [[Headset_(telephone/computer)#Bluetooth_wireless_headsets|headset]]s.

The shape and [[aspect ratio]] of the A23 battery are similar to those of a common [[AA battery]]. However, an A23 battery is much smaller than even an [[AAA battery]], measuring only 28.9 mm long and 10.3 mm in [[diameter]], with a typical weight of 8 [[gram]]s. Furthermore, an A23 battery is an 8-[[cell (electricity)|cell]] device with a nominal voltage of 12 [[Volt|V]], while AA or AAA batteries are single-cell devices with a nominal voltage of 1.5 V. The higher voltage is necessary for the [[radio frequency]]-[[transmitter|transmitting]] and [[receiver (radio)|receiving]] devices which A23 batteries often power.

A23 batteries are often constructed of 8 individual LR932 [[button cell]]s enclosed in a wrapper. The cells may be separated and used individually by removing the wrapper.<ref>
Kip "kipkay" Kedersha,
12 Volt Battery Hack! You'll be Surprised...
http://www.instructables.com/id/12-Volt-Battery-Hack!-You_ll-be-Surprised.../
</ref>

==Other references==
* Duracell: MN21
* VARTA: V23GA
* EVEREADY: A23
* NEDA: 1811A
* IEC: 3LR50
* Panasonic: LR-V08
* ELPA: SES-23A
* MS21
* VR22
* EL12
* GP 23AE
* GP-23A

==Dimensions==
* Diameter: 10.3mm
* Length: 28.9mm

==See also==
* [[List of battery sizes]]
* [[Battery (electricity)]]
* [[Battery recycling]]
* [[Battery holder]]

==References==
<references />

== External links ==
* [http://www.duracell.com/oem/Pdf/new/21_OS.pdf MN21 drawing from Duracell]
* [http://data.energizer.com/PDFs/a23.pdf A23 drawing from Energizer]
* [http://www.instructables.com/id/12-Volt-Battery-Hack!-You_ll-be-Surprised.../ Photos of opening up this battery to show and use the 8 small cells]

[[Category:Electric batteries]]
[[Category:Battery shapes]]

Angriffe auf Nordamerika während des Zweiten Weltkriegs

2010-02-27T19:30:09Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* Dutch Harbor air raid */ Spacing typo

{{Campaignbox World War II}}
{{Campaignbox Pacific War}}
'''Attacks on North America during [[World War II]]''' by the [[Axis Powers]] were rare, mainly due to the continent's [[geographical]] separation from the central [[Theater (warfare)|theaters of conflict]] in Europe and Asia. This article includes attacks on continental territory (extending 200 miles [370 km] into the ocean) which is today under the sovereignty of the United States, Canada and Mexico, but excludes military action involving the Danish territory of [[Greenland]] (see [[History of Greenland during World War II]]) and Pearl Harbor.

==Japanese operations==
===Ellwood shelling===
The United States [[mainland]] was first [[Bombardment|shelled]] by the Axis on February 23, 1942 when the Japanese [[Japanese submarine I-17|submarine ''I-17'']] attacked the [[Ellwood Oil Field]] west of [[Goleta, California|Goleta]], near [[Santa Barbara, California]]. Although only a pumphouse and catwalk at one oil well were damaged, ''I-17'' [[Captain (naval)|captain]] Nishino Kozo radioed Tokyo that he had left Santa Barbara in flames. No casualties were reported and the total cost of the damage was officially estimated at approximately $500–1,000.<ref name=Ellwood>{{Citation
|url=http://www.militarymuseum.org/Ellwood.html
|title=The Shelling of Ellwood
|publisher=The California State Military Museum
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref> News of the shelling triggered an [[The Battle of Los Angeles|invasion scare]] along the West Coast.<ref>Young, Donald J. [http://www.historynet.com/magazines/world_war_2/3031956.html Phantom Japanese Raid on Los Angeles] Word War II Magazine, September 2003</ref>

===Dutch Harbor air raid===
{{main|Battle of Dutch Harbor}}
Japanese carrier-based aircraft launched two raids on the US military base of [[Dutch Harbor]], Alaska, on the night of June 3-4, 1942, killing 78 US servicemen, with a loss of 10 Japanese. The US forces were able to salvage a crashed [[Akutan Zero|Japanese Zero]], giving the Americans valuable technical intelligence.

===Battle of the Aleutian Islands===
{{main|Battle of the Aleutian Islands}}

[[Image:AttuSnow.jpg|thumb|right|US troops negotiate snow and ice during the [[Battle of Attu]] in May 1943.]]
On June 3, 1942 the [[Aleutian Islands]], running southwest from mainland Alaska, were invaded by Japanese forces. Having [[Cryptanalysis|broken]] the [[Magic (cryptography)#Other Japanese ciphers|Japanese military code]]s, the United States military knew the invasion was forthcoming, but chose not to expend large amounts of effort defending the islands. Although most of the civilian population had been moved to camps on the [[Alaska Panhandle]], some Americans were captured and taken to Japan as [[Prisoner of war|prisoners of war]].<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://ublib.buffalo.edu/libraries/e-resources/ebooks/images/efd2929.pdf
|title=The Battle of Attu—60 Years Later
|publisher=U.S. Department of the Interior, National Park Service
|accessdate=2008-02-09}}</ref>

In what became known as the [[Battle of the Aleutian Islands]], American forces engaged the Japanese on [[Attu Island]] and regained control by the end of May 1943, after taking significant casualties in difficult terrain in which hundreds died. A large invasion force, mainly US, but including many Canadian troops, assaulted [[Kiska Island]] on August 7, 1943, but the Japanese had already withdrawn, undetected, ten days earlier.

Although Alaska was a U.S. territory and not yet a state (statehood was not granted until 1959), it was part of the North American continent. This battle also marks the only time since the [[War of 1812]] that U.S. territory in North America has been occupied by a foreign power.

In response to the United States' success at the [[Battle of Midway]], the invasion alert for [[San Francisco]] was canceled on June 8, 1942.

===Estevan Point lighthouse attack===
On June 20, 1942, the Japanese submarine [[Japanese submarine I-26|''I-26'']], under the command of Yokota Minoru<ref name=sensuikan>{{Citation
|url=http://www.combinedfleet.com/I-26.htm
|title=SENSUIKAN! — HIJMS Submarine I-26: Tabular Record of Movement
|publisher=combinedfleet.com
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref>, fired 25-30 rounds of 5.5" shells at the [[Estevan Point]] lighthouse on [[Vancouver Island]] in [[British Columbia]], but failed to hit its target.<ref>{{Citation
|title=Guarding the United States and its Outposts
|first1=Stetson
|last1=Conn
|last2=Engelman
|first=Rose C.
|last3=Fairchild
|first3=Byron
|publisher=Center of Military History, United States Army
|chapter-url=http://www.army.mil/cmh/books/wwii/Guard-US/ch4.htm#b1
|chapter=The Continental Defense Commands After Pearl Harbor
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref> This marked the first enemy shelling of Canadian soil since the [[War of 1812]]. Though no casualties were reported, the subsequent decision to turn off the lights of outer stations was disastrous for shipping activity.<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.pinetreeline.org/rds/detail/rds99-34.html
|title=Japanese Submarines on the West Coast of Canada
|publisher=pinetreeline.org
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref>

===Fort Stevens attack===
{{seealso|Bombardment of Fort Stevens}}
In what became the only attack on a mainland American military installation during World War II, the Japanese submarine [[Japanese submarine I-25|''I-25'']], under the command of Tagami Meiji,<ref name=sensuikan /> surfaced near the mouth of the [[Columbia River]], [[Oregon]] on the night of June 21 and June 22, 1942, and fired shells toward [[Fort Stevens (Oregon)|Fort Stevens]]. The only damage officially recorded was to a [[baseball|baseball field]]'s backstop. Probably the most significant damage was a shell that damaged some large phone cables. The Fort Stevens gunners were refused permission to return fire, since it would have helped the Japanese locate their target more accurately. American aircraft on training flights spotted the submarine, which was subsequently attacked by a US bomber, but it escaped.

===Lookout Air Raid===
{{main|Lookout Air Raid}}
[[Image:Fujita&Glen.jpg|thumb|[[Nobuo Fujita]] standing by his [[Yokosuka E14Y]] "Glen" seaplane.]]

The Lookout Air Raid occurred on September 9, 1942. The first and only [[Airstrike|aerial bombing]] of mainland America by a foreign power occurred when an attempt to start a [[forest fire]] was made by a Japanese [[Yokosuka E14Y|Yokosuka E14Y1]] [[seaplane]] dropping two {{convert|80|kg|abbr=on}} [[incendiary bomb]]s over [[Mount Emily]], near [[Brookings, Oregon]]. The seaplane, piloted by [[Nobuo Fujita]], had been launched from the Japanese [[submarine aircraft carrier]] ''[[Japanese submarine I-25|I-25]]''. No significant damage was officially reported following the attack, nor after a repeat attempt on September 29.

===Fire balloons===
{{main|Fire balloon}}

Between November 1944 and April 1945, Japan launched over 9,000 fire balloons toward North America. Carried by the recently-discovered Pacific [[jet stream]], they were to sail over the Pacific Ocean and land in North America, where the Japanese hoped they would start forest fires and cause other damage. About three hundred were reported as reaching North America, but little damage was caused. Six people (five children and a woman) became the only deaths due to enemy action to occur on mainland America during World War II when one of the children tampered with a bomb from a balloon near [[Bly, Oregon]] and it exploded. Recently released reports by the [[Royal Canadian Mounted Police]] and the Canadian military indicate that fire balloons reached as far inland as [[Saskatchewan]]. A fire balloon is also considered to be a possible cause of the final fire in the [[Tillamook Burn]]. One member of the [[555th Parachute Infantry Battalion (United States)]] died while responding to a fire in the Northwest August 6, 1945; other casualties of the 555th were two fractures and 20 other injuries.

==German operations==
===German landings in the United States===
[[Image:Fbi duquesne.jpg|right|thumb|[[Fritz Joubert Duquesne]], FBI file photo.]]
====Duquesne Spy Ring====
{{main|Duquesne Spy Ring}}
Even before the war, a large Nazi spy ring was found operating in the United States. The ''Duquesne Spy Ring'' is still the largest espionage case in United States history that ended in convictions. The 33 German agents that formed the Duquesne spy ring were placed in key jobs in the United States to get information that could be used in the event of war and to carry out acts of sabotage: one person opened a restaurant and used his position to get information from his customers; another person worked on an airline so that he could report allied ships that were crossing the Atlantic Ocean; others in the ring worked as delivery persons so that they could deliver secret messages alongside normal messages. The ring was led by Captain [[Fritz Joubert Duquesne]], a South African [[Boer]] who spied for Germany in both World Wars and is best known as "''The man who killed [[Herbert Kitchener, 1st Earl Kitchener|Kitchener]]''" after he was awarded the [[Iron Cross]] for his key role in the sabotage and sinking of ''[[HMS Hampshire (1903)|HMS Hampshire]]'' in 1916.<ref name="clementwood">{{cite book |last=Wood |first=Clement |authorlink= |coauthors= |title=The man who killed Kitchener; the life of Fritz Joubert Duquesne |year=1932 |publisher=William Faro, inc |location=New York |isbn= }}</ref> [[William G. Sebold]], a [[double agent]] for the United States, was a major factor in the [[FBI]]'s successful resolution of this case. For nearly two years, Sebold ran a radio station in New York for the ring, giving the FBI valuable information on what Germany was sending to its spies in the United States while also controlling the information that was being transmitted to Germany. On June 29, 1941, the FBI closed in. All 33 spies were arrested, found guilty, and sentenced to serve a total of over 300 years in prison.

====Operation Pastorius====
{{main|Operation Pastorius}}
When the United States entered World War II, [[Adolf Hitler]] ordered the remaining German [[saboteur]]s to wreak havoc on the country. The responsibility for carrying this out was given to German Intelligence ([[Abwehr]]). In June 1942, eight agents were recruited and divided into two teams: the first, commanded by [[George John Dasch]], with [[Ernst Peter Burger]], Heinrich Heinck and Richard Quirin; the second, under the command of Edward Kerling, with Hermann Neubauer, Werner Thiel and Herbert Haupt.

On June 12, 1942, the [[U-boat]] ''U-202'' landed Dasch's team with explosives and plans at [[East Hampton (town), New York|East Hampton]], [[Long Island]], New York.<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.spectacle.org/yearzero/tribunal.html
|title=Military Tribunals
|author=Jonathan Wallace
|publisher=spectacle.org
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref> Their mission was to destroy power plants at Niagara Falls and three Aluminum Company of America ([[ALCOA]]) factories in Illinois, Tennessee and New York. Dasch instead turned himself in to the FBI, providing them with a complete account of the planned mission, which led to the arrest of the entire team.

Kerling's team landed from ''U-584'' at [[Ponte Vedra Beach]] (25 miles [40 km] south-east of [[Jacksonville]], [[Florida]]), on June 17. They were tasked with laying mines in four areas: the [[Pennsylvania Railroad]] in [[Newark, New Jersey]], canal sluices in both St. Louis and Cincinnati, and New York City's water supply pipes. The team made their way to [[Cincinnati, Ohio]] and split up, with two going to Chicago, Illinois and the others to New York. The Dasch confession led to the arrest of all of the men by July 10.

All eight German agents were tried, convicted by the Military Commission, with six men sentenced to death. President Roosevelt approved the sentences. The constitutionality of the military commissions was upheld by the Supreme Court in [[Ex parte Quirin]] and the six men were executed by electrocution on August 8. Dasch and Burger were given thirty-year prison sentences. Both were released in 1948 and deported to Germany.<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://web.archive.org/web/20051104050405/http://www.uboatwar.net/1ufbkagents.htm
|title=Agents delivered by U-boat
|publisher=uboatwar.net
|accessdate=2007-12-09}} (from internet archive)</ref> Dasch (aka George Davis), who had been a longtime American resident before the war, suffered a difficult life in Germany after his return from U.S. custody because of his cooperation with U.S. authorities. As a condition of his deportation, he was not permitted to return to the United States, even though he spent many years writing letters to prominent American authorities (J. Edgar Hoover, President Eisenhower, etc.) seeking permission to return. He eventually moved to Switzerland and wrote a book, titled ''Eight Spies Against America''. <ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.americanheritage.com/articles/magazine/ah/1970/3/1970_3_66.shtml
|title=The spies who came in from the sea
|author=W. A. Swanberg
|publisher=American Heritage Magazine
|month=April
|year=1970
|volume=21
|issue=3
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref>

====Operation Elster====
In 1944 there was another attempt at infiltration, codenamed ''Operation Elster'' ("Magpie"). Elster involved [[Erich Gimpel]] and German American defector [[William Colepaugh]]. Their mission objective was to gather intelligence on the [[Manhattan Project]] and attempt sabotage if possible. The pair sailed from Kiel on ''[[Unterseeboot 1230|U-1230]]'' and landed at [[Hancock Point]], [[Maine]] on November 30, 1944. Both made their way to New York, but the operation degenerated into total failure. Colepaugh turned himself in to the FBI on December 26, confessing the whole plan; Gimpel was arrested four days later in New York. Both men were sentenced to death but eventually had their sentences commuted. Gimpel spent 10 years in prison; Colepaugh was released in 1960 and operated a business in [[King of Prussia, Pennsylvania]] before retiring to Florida.

=== German landings in Canada ===
====St. Martins, New Brunswick====
At about the same time as the Dasch operation (on April 25, 1944), a solitary [[Abwehr]] agent (Marius A Langbein) was landed by U-boat (possibly ''[[German submarine U-217|U-217]]'') near [[St. Martins, New Brunswick]], Canada. His mission was to observe and report shipping movements at [[City of Halifax|Halifax]], Nova Scotia (the main departure port for North Atlantic convoys). Langbein changed his mind, however, and moved to Ottawa where he lived off his Abwehr funds, before surrendering to the Canadian authorities in December 1944.

====New Carlisle, Quebec====
In November, the U-518 sank two iron ore freighters and damaged another off [[Bell Island]] in [[Conception Bay]], [[Dominion of Newfoundland|Newfoundland]], en route to the [[Gaspé Peninsula]] where, despite an attack by a [[Royal Canadian Air Force]] aircraft, it successfully landed a spy, Werner von Janowski, at [[New Carlisle, Quebec]] on November 9, 1942. He was soon apprehended after Earl Annett Jr., manager of the New Carlisle Hotel, at which Janowski was staying, became suspicious and alerted authorities to a stranger using obsolete currency at the hotel bar.<ref>Essex, James W. 2004. ''Victory in the St. Lawrence: the unknown u-boat war.'' Erin, Ontario: Boston Mills Press</ref> The [[Royal Canadian Mounted Police|R.C.M.P.]] arrested Janowski on a [[Canadian National Railways|CNR]] passenger train headed for [[Montreal]]. Inspection of Janowski's personal effects upon his arrest revealed that he was carrying a powerful radio transmitter, among other things. Janowski later spent some time as a double agent, sending false messages to the Abwehr in Germany. The effectiveness and honesty of his "turn" is a matter of some dispute.

=== German Landings in Newfoundland ===
====Weather Station Kurt, Martin Bay====
Accurate weather reporting was important to the sea war and on September 18, 1943, ''[[U-537]]'' sailed from [[Kiel]], via [[Bergen, Norway]], with a meteorological team led by Professor Kurt Sommermeyer. They landed at Martin Bay near the northern tip of [[Labrador]] on October 22, 1943 and successfully set up an automatic weather station ("[[Weather Station Kurt]]" or "''Wetter-Funkgerät Land-26''"), despite the constant risk of Allied air patrols.<ref name=hadley1990ch5>{{Citation
|title=U-Boats Against Canada: German Submarines in Canadian Waters
|author=Michael L. Hadley
|publisher=McGill-Queen's Press - MQUP
|year=1990
|isbn=9780773508019
|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=LJJez91DyYcC
|chapter=Chapter five, The Intelligenc Gatherers: Langbein, Janow and Kurt
|chapter-url=http://books.google.com/books?id=LJJez91DyYcC&pg=PA144#v=onepage&q=&f=false
|pages=144-167
}}</ref> The station was powered by batteries which were were expected to last about three months.<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://itotd.com/articles/501/weather-station-kurt/
|title=Weather Station Kurt
|date=March 27, 2005
|publisher=itod.com
}}</ref> At the beginning of July 1944, ''U-867'' left Bergen to replace the equipment, but was sunk en route.<ref name=hadley1990ch5 /> The weather station remained undisturbed by the locals until the 1980s and is now at the [[Canadian War Museum]].

==Canceled Axis operations==

The [[Empire of Japan|Japanese]] constructed a plan early in the [[Pacific War]] to attack the [[Panama Canal]], a vital water passage in [[Panama]], used during [[World War Two]] primarily for the allied supply effort. The Japanese attack was never launched due to crippling naval losses at the beginning of conflict with the United States.

A plan was devised by the [[Kingdom_of_Italy_(1861–1946)#Fascism_.281922-1943.29|Kingdom of Italy]] to attack [[New York harbor]] with submarines. However, as the the tides of war changed against Italy, the plan was postponed and later scrapped.<ref>{{cite web|url= http://www.regiamarina.net/detail_text_with_list.asp?nid=99&lid=1&cid=4|work = Regia Marina Italiana|title=Operations | author = Christiano D'Adamo}}</ref>

==German U-Boat operations==
===United States===
{{main|Seacoast defense in the United States}}
The Atlantic Ocean was a major strategic battle zone (''[[Second Battle of the Atlantic]]'') and when Germany declared war on the U.S., the [[East Coast of the United States]] offered easy pickings for German [[U-Boat]]s (referred to as the ''[[Second Happy Time]]''). After a highly successful foray by five [[German Type IX submarine|Type IX]] long-range U-boats, the offensive was maximized by the use of short-range [[German Type VII submarine|Type VII]] U-boats, with increased fuel stores, replenished from [[German Type XIV submarine|supply U-boats]] called ''Milchkühe'' (milk cows). From February to May 1942, 348 ships were sunk, for the loss of 2 U-boats during April and May. U.S. naval commanders were reluctant to introduce the convoy system that had protected trans-Atlantic shipping and, without coastal [[Blackout (wartime)|blackouts]], shipping was silhouetted against the bright lights of American towns and cities such as [[Atlantic City]] until a [[Blackout (wartime)|dim-out]] was ordered in May.<ref>{{cite book |last=Leckie |first=Robert |year=1964 |title=The Story of World War II |location=New York |publisher=Random House |page=100}}</ref>

The cumulative effect of this campaign was severe; a quarter of all wartime sinkings – 3.1 million tons. There were several reasons for this. The naval commander, Admiral [[Ernest King]], was averse to taking British recommendations to introduce convoys, U.S. Coast Guard and Navy patrols were predictable and could be avoided by U-boats, poor inter-service co-operation, and the U.S. Navy did not possess enough suitable escort vessels (British and Canadian warships were transferred to the U.S. east coast).

====East Coast====
Several ships were torpedoed within sight of [[East Coast of the United States|East Coast]] cities such as New York and [[Boston]]; indeed, some civilians sat on [[beach]]es and watched battles between U.S. and German ships.{{citation needed|date=October 2009}} The only documented World War II sinking of a U-boat close to New England shores occurred on May 5, 1945, when the [[German submarine U-853|U-853]] torpedoed and sank the [[collier (ship)|collier]] ''[[Black Point (ship)|Black Point]]'' off [[Newport, Rhode Island]]. When the ''Black Point'' was hit, the U.S. Navy immediately chased down the sub and began dropping [[depth charge]]s. The next day, when an [[oil slick]] and floating debris appeared, they confirmed that the U-853 and its entire crew had been destroyed. In recent years, the U-853 has become a popular dive site. Its intact hull, with open hatches, is located in 130 feet of water off [[Block Island]], Rhode Island.<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.ecophotoexplorers.com/u853.asp
|title= On Final Attack, The Story of the U853
|author=Michael Salvarezza
|author2=Christopher Weaver
|publisher=ecophotoexplorers.com
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref> A wreck discovered in 1991 off the New Jersey coast was concluded in 1997 to be that of [[German submarine U-869|U-869]]. Previously, U-869 had been thought to have been sunk off [[Rabat]], [[Morocco]].<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/nova/transcripts/2712lostsub.html
|title=NOVA
|chapter=Transcript: "Hitler's Lost Sub"
|date=November 14, 2000
|publisher=PBS
|accessdate=2008-12-01}}.</ref>

====Gulf of Mexico====
Once convoys and air cover were introduced in the Atlantic, sinking numbers were reduced and the U-boats shifted to attack shipping in the [[Gulf of Mexico]]. During 1942 and 1943, more than 20 U-boats operated in the Gulf of Mexico. They attacked tankers transporting oil from ports in Texas and Louisiana, successfully sinking 56 vessels. By the end of 1943, the U-boat attacks diminished as the merchant ships began to travel in armed convoys.<ref name="U.S. Department of the Interior, Minerals Management Service, Gulf of Mexico Region">{{Citation
|url=http://www.gomr.mms.gov/homepg/regulate/environ/archaeological/world_war_II.html
|title= World War II Shipwrecks
|author=U.S. Department of the Interior, Minerals Management Service, Gulf of Mexico Region
|accessdate=2008-11-02}}</ref>

In one instance, the [[Tanker (ship)|tanker]] ''Virginia'' was torpedoed in the mouth of the [[Mississippi River]] by the German U-Boat [[U-507]] on May 12, 1942, killing 26 crewmen. There were 14 survivors. Again, when defensive measures were introduced, ship sinkings decreased and U-boat sinkings increased.

[[German submarine U-166 (1941)|U-166]] was the only U-boat sunk in the Gulf of Mexico during the war. Once thought to have been sunk by a torpedo dropped from a U.S. Coast Guard Utility Amphibian [[Grumman Widgeon|J4F aircraft]] on August 1, 1942, U-166 is now believed to have been sunk two days earlier by depth charges from the ''Robert E. Lee''’s naval escort, the U.S. Navy sub-chaser, [[PC-566]]. It is thought that the J4F aircraft may have spotted and attacked another German submarine, [[U-171]], which was operating in the area at the same time. U-166 lies in 5,000 feet of water within a mile of her last victim, the passenger ship ''SS Robert E. Lee''.<ref name="U.S. Department of the Interior, Minerals Management Service, Gulf of Mexico Region" />

===Canada===
From the start of the war in 1939 until VE Day, several of Canada's Atlantic coast ports became important to the resupply effort for the United Kingdom and later for the Allied land offensive on the Western Front. [[City of Halifax|Halifax]] and [[Sydney, Nova Scotia]] became the primary convoy assembly ports, with Halifax being assigned the fast or priority convoys (largely troops and essential materiel) with the more modern merchant ships, while Sydney was given slow convoys which conveyed bulkier materiel on older and more vulnerable merchant ships. Both ports were heavily fortified with shore radar emplacements, search light batteries, and extensive coastal artillery stations all manned by RCN and Canadian Army regular and reserve personnel. Military intelligence agents enforced strict blackouts throughout the areas and anti-torpedo nets were in place at the harbor entrances. Despite the fact that no landings of German personnel took place near these ports, there were frequent attacks by U-boats on convoys departing for Europe. Less extensively used, but no less important, was the port of [[Saint John, New Brunswick|Saint John]] which also saw war [[matériel]] funneled through the port, largely after the United States entered the war in December 1941. The [[Canadian Pacific Railway]] mainline from central Canada (which crossed the state of [[Maine]]) could be used to transport in aid of the war effort.

Although not crippling to the Canadian war effort, given the country's rail network to the east coast ports, but possibly more destructive to the morale of the Canadian public, was the [[Battle of the St. Lawrence]], when U-boats began to attack domestic coastal shipping along Canada's east coast in the [[St. Lawrence River]] and [[Gulf of St. Lawrence]] from early 1942 through to the end of the shipping season in late 1944.

===Newfoundland===
Three significant attacks took place in 1942 when German U-boats attacked four [[iron ore]] carriers serving the [[Dominion Steel and Coal Corporation|DOSCO]] iron mine at [[Wabana, Newfoundland and Labrador|Wabana]] on [[Bell Island]] in [[Dominion of Newfoundland|Newfoundland]]'s [[Conception Bay]]. The ships S.S. ''Saganaga'' and the S.S. ''Lord Strathcona'' were sunk by ''U-513'' on September 5, 1942, while the S.S. ''Rosecastle'' and ''P.L.M 27'' were sunk by ''[[U-518]]'' on November 2 with the loss of 69 lives. After the sinkings the submarine fired a torpedo that missed its target, the 3,000-ton collier ''Anna T'', and struck the DOSCO loading pier and exploded. As a result of the torpedo missing its target, [[Bell Island]] became the only location in North America to be subject to direct attack by German forces during World War II. On October 14, 1942, the [[Newfoundland Railway]] ferry [[SS Caribou|SS ''Caribou'']] was torpedoed by the German U-boat U-''69'' and sunk in the [[Cabot Strait]] south of [[Channel-Port aux Basques, Newfoundland and Labrador|Port aux Basques]]. ''Caribou'' was carrying 45 crew and 206 civilian and military passengers. 137 lost their lives, many of them Newfoundlanders.

===Caribbean===
German submarines shelled a [[Standard Oil]] refinery on Dutch-owned [[Aruba]] on February 16, 1942, causing no damage.<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,884455,00.html
|title=Shells at Aruba
|date=February 23, 1942
|publisher=Time Magazine
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref><ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.sfmuseum.org/hist9/aaf1.html
|title=Defense of the Western Hemisphere
|publisher=The Virtual Museum of the City of San Francisco
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref>

A German submarine shelled the island of [[Mona, Puerto Rico|Mona]], some 40 miles from [[Puerto Rico]], on March 2. No damage or casualties resulted.

An oil refinery on [[Curaçao]] was shelled on April 19.

==False alarms==
===The Battle of Los Angeles===
{{main|Battle of Los Angeles}}
In an incident now known as ''The Battle of Los Angeles'', the [[U.S. Army]] fired several thousand [[anti-aircraft]] shells into the air over [[Los Angeles, California]] during the night of February 24-25, 1942 at two stationary [[Unidentified Flying Objects]], in which none of the targets were intercepted or damaged at all. The target was later officially determined to be a lost [[weather balloon]]. <ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.militarymuseum.org/BattleofLA.html
|publisher=The California State Military Museum
|title=California and the Second World War; The Battle of Los Angeles
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}
</ref><ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.sfmuseum.net/hist9/aaf2.html
|title=The Battle of Los Angeles
|publisher=Virtual Museum of the City of San francisco
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref>

===The San Francisco Bay Area on alert===
In May and June 1942, the [[San Francisco Bay Area]] underwent a series of alerts:
* May 12: A twenty-five minute [[airstrike|air-raid]] alert.
* May 27: [[West Coast of the United States|West Coast]] defenses put on alert after Army [[Cryptanalysis|codebreakers]] learned that the Japanese intended a series of [[Hit-and-run tactics|hit-and-run attack]]s in reprisal for the [[Doolittle Raid]].
* May 31: The battleships [[USS Colorado (BB-45)|USS ''Colorado'']] and [[USS Maryland (BB-46)|USS ''Maryland'']] set sail from the [[Golden Gate]] to form a line of defense against any Japanese attack mounted on [[San Francisco]].

===Radio silence orders===
On June 2, 1942, a nine-minute air-raid alert, including at 9:22 pm a [[radio silence]] order applied to all [[radio station]]s from Mexico to Canada.

==Notes==

{{reflist}}

==See also==
*[[Amerika Bomber]]
*[[Battle of the Atlantic (1939–1945)]]
*[[Black Tom Explosion]] – German sabotage in [[World War I]]
*[[List of Japanese spies, 1930–45]]
*[[Project Z]]

==Further reading==
*Dobbs, Michael. ''Saboteurs: The Nazi Raid on America'' ISBN 0-375-41470-3 (2004)
*Duffy, J.P. [http://www.jp.duffy.net/ TARGET: AMERICA, Hitler's Plan to Attack the United States], Praeger Publishers; PB: The Lyons Press (A [[Booklist]] [http://www.amazon.com/dp/0275966844 review])
*Gimpel, Erich. ''Agent 146: The True Story of a Nazi Spy in America'' ISBN 0-312-30797-7 (2003)
*Griehl, Manfred. ''Luftwaffe over America: The Secret Plans to Bomb the United States in World War II'' ISBN 1-85367-608-X (2004)
*{{cite book
| last = Horn
| first = Steve
| authorlink =
| coauthors =
| year = 2005
| chapter =
| title = The Second Attack on Pearl Harbor: Operation K And Other Japanese Attempts to Bomb America in World War II
| publisher = Naval Institute Press
| location =
| isbn = 1-59114-388-8
}}
*Mikesh, Robert C. ''Japan's World War II Balloon Bomb Attacks on North America'', Smithsonian Institution Press, (1973)
*{{Citation
|last=Kesich
|first=Gregory D.
|title=1944: When spies came to Maine
|url=http://travel.mainetoday.com/regions/da/spies.shtml
|publisher=Portland Press Herald
|date=April 13, 2003
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}
*Webber, Bert. ''Silent Siege: Japanese Attacks Against North America in World War II'', Ye Galleon Press, Fairfield, Washington (1984). ISBN 0-87770-315-9 (hardcover). ISBN 0-87770-318-3 (paperbound).

==External links==
*[http://www.military.com/NewsContent/0,13319,77031,00.html American targets]
*[http://www.portorfordlifeboatstation.org/article1.html Japanese submarine attacks]
*[http://www.history.navy.mil/faqs/faq114-2.htm German Sabotage operations]
*[http://www.regiamarina.net/detail_text_with_list.asp?nid=99&lid=1&cid=4 Planned Italian attack on New York harbour.]
*[http://www.sfmuseum.org/war/42.html The Bay Area at War]
*[http://www.army.mil/cmh/books/wwii/guard-us/index.htm#contents Army Responses]
*[http://www.german-navy.de/kriegsmarine/articles/feature2.html Details of German secret agents landed in North America]
*[http://www.alaskainvasion.com/ Red White Black & Blue - feature documentary about The Battle of Attu in the Aleutians during World War II]
*[http://www.army.mil/cmh/brochures/DOA/DOA.htm Defense of Americas]
*[http://uboat.net/articles/index.html?article=29 The Battle of the St. Lawrence]
{{World War II|state=expanded}}

[[Category:Campaigns and theatres of World War II]]
[[Category:Military history of Japan during World War II]]
[[Category:Military history of the United States during World War II]]

[[es:Ataques en Norteamérica durante la Segunda Guerra Mundial]]
[[ja:アメリカ本土空襲]]
[[pt:Ataques na América durante a Segunda Guerra Mundial]]
[[ru:Операция Эльстер]]

Angriffe auf Nordamerika während des Zweiten Weltkriegs

2010-02-22T17:33:01Z

Surv1v4l1st: /* See also */ Added related

{{Campaignbox World War II}}
{{Campaignbox Pacific War}}
'''Attacks on North America during [[World War II]]''' by the [[Axis Powers]] were rare, mainly due to the continent's [[geographical]] separation from the central [[Theater (warfare)|theaters of conflict]] in Europe and Asia. This article includes attacks on continental territory (extending 200 miles [370 km] into the ocean) which is today under the sovereignty of the United States, Canada and Mexico, but excludes military action involving the Danish territory of [[Greenland]] (see [[History of Greenland during World War II]]) and Pearl Harbor.

==Japanese operations==
===Ellwood shelling===
The United States [[mainland]] was first [[Bombardment|shelled]] by the Axis on February 23, 1942 when the Japanese [[Japanese submarine I-17|submarine ''I-17'']] attacked the [[Ellwood Oil Field]] west of [[Goleta, California|Goleta]], near [[Santa Barbara, California]]. Although only a pumphouse and catwalk at one oil well were damaged, ''I-17'' [[Captain (naval)|captain]] Nishino Kozo radioed Tokyo that he had left Santa Barbara in flames. No casualties were reported and the total cost of the damage was officially estimated at approximately $500–1,000.<ref name=Ellwood>{{Citation
|url=http://www.militarymuseum.org/Ellwood.html
|title=The Shelling of Ellwood
|publisher=The California State Military Museum
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref> News of the shelling triggered an [[The Battle of Los Angeles|invasion scare]] along the West Coast.<ref>Young, Donald J. [http://www.historynet.com/magazines/world_war_2/3031956.html Phantom Japanese Raid on Los Angeles] Word War II Magazine, September 2003</ref>

===Dutch Harbor air raid===
{{main|Battle of Dutch Harbor}}
Japanese carrier-based aircraft launched two raids on the US military base of [[Dutch Harbor]], Alaska, on the night of June 3-4, 1942, as part of its diversion in the Aleutians during the [[Battle of Midway]] campaign, killing 78 US servicemen, with a loss of 10 Japanese. The US forces were able to salvage a crashed [[Akutan Zero|Japanese Zero]], giving the Americans valuable technical intelligence.

===Battle of the Aleutian Islands===
{{main|Battle of the Aleutian Islands}}

[[Image:AttuSnow.jpg|thumb|right|US troops negotiate snow and ice during the [[Battle of Attu]] in May 1943.]]
On June 3, 1942 the [[Aleutian Islands]], running southwest from mainland Alaska, were invaded by Japanese forces. Having [[Cryptanalysis|broken]] the [[Magic (cryptography)#Other Japanese ciphers|Japanese military code]]s, the United States military knew the invasion was forthcoming, but chose not to expend large amounts of effort defending the islands. Although most of the civilian population had been moved to camps on the [[Alaska Panhandle]], some Americans were captured and taken to Japan as [[Prisoner of war|prisoners of war]].<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://ublib.buffalo.edu/libraries/e-resources/ebooks/images/efd2929.pdf
|title=The Battle of Attu—60 Years Later
|publisher=U.S. Department of the Interior, National Park Service
|accessdate=2008-02-09}}</ref>

In what became known as the [[Battle of the Aleutian Islands]], American forces engaged the Japanese on [[Attu Island]] and regained control by the end of May 1943, after taking significant casualties in difficult terrain in which hundreds died. A large invasion force, mainly US, but including many Canadian troops, assaulted [[Kiska Island]] on August 7, 1943, but the Japanese had already withdrawn, undetected, ten days earlier.

Although Alaska was a U.S. territory and not yet a state (statehood was not granted until 1959), it was part of the North American continent. This battle also marks the only time since the [[War of 1812]] that U.S. territory in North America has been occupied by a foreign power.

In response to the United States' success at the [[Battle of Midway]], the invasion alert for [[San Francisco]] was canceled on June 8, 1942.

===Estevan Point lighthouse attack===
On June 20, 1942, the Japanese submarine [[Japanese submarine I-26|''I-26'']], under the command of Yokota Minoru<ref name=sensuikan>{{Citation
|url=http://www.combinedfleet.com/I-26.htm
|title=SENSUIKAN! — HIJMS Submarine I-26: Tabular Record of Movement
|publisher=combinedfleet.com
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref>, fired 25-30 rounds of 5.5" shells at the [[Estevan Point]] lighthouse on [[Vancouver Island]] in [[British Columbia]], but failed to hit its target.<ref>{{Citation
|title=Guarding the United States and its Outposts
|first1=Stetson
|last1=Conn
|last2=Engelman
|first=Rose C.
|last3=Fairchild
|first3=Byron
|publisher=Center of Military History, United States Army
|chapter-url=http://www.army.mil/cmh/books/wwii/Guard-US/ch4.htm#b1
|chapter=The Continental Defense Commands After Pearl Harbor
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref> This marked the first enemy shelling of Canadian soil since the [[War of 1812]]. Though no casualties were reported, the subsequent decision to turn off the lights of outer stations was disastrous for shipping activity.<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.pinetreeline.org/rds/detail/rds99-34.html
|title=Japanese Submarines on the West Coast of Canada
|publisher=pinetreeline.org
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref>

===Fort Stevens attack===
{{seealso|Bombardment of Fort Stevens}}
In what became the only attack on a mainland American military installation during World War II, the Japanese submarine [[Japanese submarine I-25|''I-25'']], under the command of Tagami Meiji,<ref name=sensuikan /> surfaced near the mouth of the [[Columbia River]], [[Oregon]] on the night of June 21 and June 22, 1942, and fired shells toward [[Fort Stevens (Oregon)|Fort Stevens]]. The only damage officially recorded was to a [[baseball|baseball field]]'s backstop. Probably the most significant damage was a shell that damaged some large phone cables. The Fort Stevens gunners were refused permission to return fire, since it would have helped the Japanese locate their target more accurately. American aircraft on training flights spotted the submarine, which was subsequently attacked by a US bomber, but it escaped.

===Lookout Air Raid===
{{main|Lookout Air Raid}}
[[Image:Fujita&Glen.jpg|thumb|[[Nobuo Fujita]] standing by his [[Yokosuka E14Y]] "Glen" seaplane.]]

The Lookout Air Raid occurred on September 9, 1942. The first and only [[Airstrike|aerial bombing]] of mainland America by a foreign power occurred when an attempt to start a [[forest fire]] was made by a Japanese [[Yokosuka E14Y|Yokosuka E14Y1]] [[seaplane]] dropping two {{convert|80|kg|abbr=on}} [[incendiary bomb]]s over [[Mount Emily]], near [[Brookings, Oregon]]. The seaplane, piloted by [[Nobuo Fujita]], had been launched from the Japanese [[submarine aircraft carrier]] ''[[Japanese submarine I-25|I-25]]''. No significant damage was officially reported following the attack, nor after a repeat attempt on September 29.

===Fire balloons===
{{main|Fire balloon}}

Between November 1944 and April 1945, Japan launched over 9,000 fire balloons toward North America. Carried by the recently-discovered Pacific [[jet stream]], they were to sail over the Pacific Ocean and land in North America, where the Japanese hoped they would start forest fires and cause other damage. About three hundred were reported as reaching North America, but little damage was caused. Six people (five children and a woman) became the only deaths due to enemy action to occur on mainland America during World War II when one of the children tampered with a bomb from a balloon near [[Bly, Oregon]] and it exploded. Recently released reports by the [[Royal Canadian Mounted Police]] and the Canadian military indicate that fire balloons reached as far inland as [[Saskatchewan]]. A fire balloon is also considered to be a possible cause of the final fire in the [[Tillamook Burn]]. One member of the [[555th Parachute Infantry Battalion (United States)]] died while responding to a fire in the Northwest August 6, 1945; other casualties of the 555th were two fractures and 20 other injuries.

==German operations==
===German landings in the United States===
[[Image:Fbi duquesne.jpg|right|thumb|[[Fritz Joubert Duquesne]], FBI file photo.]]
====Duquesne Spy Ring====
{{main|Duquesne Spy Ring}}
Even before the war, a large Nazi spy ring was found operating in the United States. The ''Duquesne Spy Ring'' is still the largest espionage case in United States history that ended in convictions. The 33 German agents that formed the Duquesne spy ring were placed in key jobs in the United States to get information that could be used in the event of war and to carry out acts of sabotage: one person opened a restaurant and used his position to get information from his customers; another person worked on an airline so that he could report allied ships that were crossing the Atlantic Ocean; others in the ring worked as delivery persons so that they could deliver secret messages alongside normal messages. The ring was led by Captain [[Fritz Joubert Duquesne]], a South African [[Boer]] who spied for Germany in both World Wars and is best known as "''The man who killed [[Herbert Kitchener, 1st Earl Kitchener|Kitchener]]''" after he was awarded the [[Iron Cross]] for his key role in the sabotage and sinking of ''[[HMS Hampshire (1903)|HMS Hampshire]]'' in 1916.<ref name="clementwood">{{cite book |last=Wood |first=Clement |authorlink= |coauthors= |title=The man who killed Kitchener; the life of Fritz Joubert Duquesne |year=1932 |publisher=William Faro, inc |location=New York |isbn= }}</ref> [[William G. Sebold]], a [[double agent]] for the United States, was a major factor in the [[FBI]]'s successful resolution of this case. For nearly two years, Sebold ran a radio station in New York for the ring, giving the FBI valuable information on what Germany was sending to its spies in the United States while also controlling the information that was being transmitted to Germany. On June 29, 1941, the FBI closed in. All 33 spies were arrested, found guilty, and sentenced to serve a total of over 300 years in prison.

====Operation Pastorius====
{{main|Operation Pastorius}}
When the United States entered World War II, [[Adolf Hitler]] ordered the remaining German [[saboteur]]s to wreak havoc on the country. The responsibility for carrying this out was given to German Intelligence ([[Abwehr]]). In June 1942, eight agents were recruited and divided into two teams: the first, commanded by [[George John Dasch]], with [[Ernst Peter Burger]], Heinrich Heinck and Richard Quirin; the second, under the command of Edward Kerling, with Hermann Neubauer, Werner Thiel and Herbert Haupt.

On June 12, 1942, the [[U-boat]] ''U-202'' landed Dasch's team with explosives and plans at [[East Hampton (town), New York|East Hampton]], [[Long Island]], New York.<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.spectacle.org/yearzero/tribunal.html
|title=Military Tribunals
|author=Jonathan Wallace
|publisher=spectacle.org
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref> Their mission was to destroy power plants at Niagara Falls and three Aluminum Company of America ([[ALCOA]]) factories in Illinois, Tennessee and New York. Dasch instead turned himself in to the FBI, providing them with a complete account of the planned mission, which led to the arrest of the entire team.

Kerling's team landed from ''U-584'' at [[Ponte Vedra Beach]] (25 miles [40 km] south-east of [[Jacksonville]], [[Florida]]), on June 17. They were tasked with laying mines in four areas: the [[Pennsylvania Railroad]] in [[Newark, New Jersey]], canal sluices in both St. Louis and Cincinnati, and New York City's water supply pipes. The team made their way to [[Cincinnati, Ohio]] and split up, with two going to Chicago, Illinois and the others to New York. The Dasch confession led to the arrest of all of the men by July 10.

All eight German agents were tried, convicted by the Military Commission, with six men sentenced to death. President Roosevelt approved the sentences. The constitutionality of the military commissions was upheld by the Supreme Court in [[Ex parte Quirin]] and the six men were executed by electrocution on August 8. Dasch and Burger were given thirty-year prison sentences. Both were released in 1948 and deported to Germany.<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://web.archive.org/web/20051104050405/http://www.uboatwar.net/1ufbkagents.htm
|title=Agents delivered by U-boat
|publisher=uboatwar.net
|accessdate=2007-12-09}} (from internet archive)</ref> Dasch (aka George Davis), who had been a longtime American resident before the war, suffered a difficult life in Germany after his return from U.S. custody because of his cooperation with U.S. authorities. As a condition of his deportation, he was not permitted to return to the United States, even though he spent many years writing letters to prominent American authorities (J. Edgar Hoover, President Eisenhower, etc.) seeking permission to return. He eventually moved to Switzerland and wrote a book, titled ''Eight Spies Against America''. <ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.americanheritage.com/articles/magazine/ah/1970/3/1970_3_66.shtml
|title=The spies who came in from the sea
|author=W. A. Swanberg
|publisher=American Heritage Magazine
|month=April
|year=1970
|volume=21
|issue=3
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref>

====Operation Elster====
In 1944 there was another attempt at infiltration, codenamed ''Operation Elster'' ("Magpie"). Elster involved [[Erich Gimpel]] and German American defector [[William Colepaugh]]. Their mission objective was to gather intelligence on the [[Manhattan Project]] and attempt sabotage if possible. The pair sailed from Kiel on ''[[Unterseeboot 1230|U-1230]]'' and landed at [[Hancock Point]], [[Maine]] on November 30, 1944. Both made their way to New York, but the operation degenerated into total failure. Colepaugh turned himself in to the FBI on December 26, confessing the whole plan; Gimpel was arrested four days later in New York. Both men were sentenced to death but eventually had their sentences commuted. Gimpel spent 10 years in prison; Colepaugh was released in 1960 and operated a business in [[King of Prussia, Pennsylvania]] before retiring to Florida.

=== German landings in Canada ===
====St. Martins, New Brunswick====
At about the same time as the Dasch operation (on April 25, 1944), a solitary [[Abwehr]] agent (Marius A Langbein) was landed by U-boat (possibly ''[[German submarine U-217|U-217]]'') near [[St. Martins, New Brunswick]], Canada. His mission was to observe and report shipping movements at [[City of Halifax|Halifax]], Nova Scotia (the main departure port for North Atlantic convoys). Langbein changed his mind, however, and moved to Ottawa where he lived off his Abwehr funds, before surrendering to the Canadian authorities in December 1944.

====New Carlisle, Quebec====
In November, the U-518 sank two iron ore freighters and damaged another off [[Bell Island]] in [[Conception Bay]], [[Dominion of Newfoundland|Newfoundland]], en route to the [[Gaspé Peninsula]] where, despite an attack by a [[Royal Canadian Air Force]] aircraft, it successfully landed a spy, Werner von Janowski, at [[New Carlisle, Quebec]] on November 9, 1942. He was soon apprehended after Earl Annett Jr., manager of the New Carlisle Hotel, at which Janowski was staying, became suspicious and alerted authorities to a stranger using obsolete currency at the hotel bar.<ref>Essex, James W. 2004. ''Victory in the St. Lawrence: the unknown u-boat war.'' Erin, Ontario: Boston Mills Press</ref> The [[Royal Canadian Mounted Police|R.C.M.P.]] arrested Janowski on a [[Canadian National Railways|CNR]] passenger train headed for [[Montreal]]. Inspection of Janowski's personal effects upon his arrest revealed that he was carrying a powerful radio transmitter, among other things. Janowski later spent some time as a double agent, sending false messages to the Abwehr in Germany. The effectiveness and honesty of his "turn" is a matter of some dispute.

=== German Landings in Newfoundland ===
====Weather Station Kurt, Martin Bay====
Accurate weather reporting was important to the sea war and on September 18, 1943, ''[[U-537]]'' sailed from [[Kiel]], via [[Bergen, Norway]], with a meteorological team led by Professor Kurt Sommermeyer. They landed at Martin Bay near the northern tip of [[Labrador]] on October 22, 1943 and successfully set up an automatic weather station ("[[Weather Station Kurt]]" or "''Wetter-Funkgerät Land-26''"), despite the constant risk of Allied air patrols.<ref name=hadley1990ch5>{{Citation
|title=U-Boats Against Canada: German Submarines in Canadian Waters
|author=Michael L. Hadley
|publisher=McGill-Queen's Press - MQUP
|year=1990
|isbn=9780773508019
|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=LJJez91DyYcC
|chapter=Chapter five, The Intelligenc Gatherers: Langbein, Janow and Kurt
|chapter-url=http://books.google.com/books?id=LJJez91DyYcC&pg=PA144#v=onepage&q=&f=false
|pages=144-167
}}</ref> The station was powered by batteries which were were expected to last about three months.<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://itotd.com/articles/501/weather-station-kurt/
|title=Weather Station Kurt
|date=March 27, 2005
|publisher=itod.com
}}</ref> At the beginning of July 1944, ''U-867'' left Bergen to replace the equipment, but was sunk en route.<ref name=hadley1990ch5 /> The weather station remained undisturbed by the locals until the 1980s and is now at the [[Canadian War Museum]].

==Canceled Axis operations==

The [[Empire of Japan|Japanese]] constructed a plan early in the [[Pacific War]] to attack the [[Panama Canal]], a vital water passage in [[Panama]], used during [[World War Two]] primarily for the allied supply effort. The Japanese attack was never launched due to crippling naval losses at the beginning of conflict with the United States.

A plan was devised by the [[Kingdom_of_Italy_(1861–1946)#Fascism_.281922-1943.29|Kingdom of Italy]] to attack [[New York harbor]] with submarines. However, as the the tides of war changed against Italy, the plan was postponed and later scrapped.<ref>{{cite web|url= http://www.regiamarina.net/detail_text_with_list.asp?nid=99&lid=1&cid=4|work = Regia Marina Italiana|title=Operations | author = Christiano D'Adamo}}</ref>

==German U-Boat operations==
===United States===
{{main|Seacoast defense in the United States}}
The Atlantic Ocean was a major strategic battle zone (''[[Second Battle of the Atlantic]]'') and when Germany declared war on the U.S., the [[East Coast of the United States]] offered easy pickings for German [[U-Boat]]s (referred to as the ''[[Second Happy Time]]''). After a highly successful foray by five [[German Type IX submarine|Type IX]] long-range U-boats, the offensive was maximized by the use of short-range [[German Type VII submarine|Type VII]] U-boats, with increased fuel stores, replenished from [[German Type XIV submarine|supply U-boats]] called ''Milchkühe'' (milk cows). From February to May 1942, 348 ships were sunk, for the loss of 2 U-boats during April and May. U.S. naval commanders were reluctant to introduce the convoy system that had protected trans-Atlantic shipping and, without coastal [[Blackout (wartime)|blackouts]], shipping was silhouetted against the bright lights of American towns and cities such as [[Atlantic City]] until a [[Blackout (wartime)|dim-out]] was ordered in May.<ref>{{cite book |last=Leckie |first=Robert |year=1964 |title=The Story of World War II |location=New York |publisher=Random House |page=100}}</ref>

The cumulative effect of this campaign was severe; a quarter of all wartime sinkings – 3.1 million tons. There were several reasons for this. The naval commander, Admiral [[Ernest King]], was averse to taking British recommendations to introduce convoys, U.S. Coast Guard and Navy patrols were predictable and could be avoided by U-boats, poor inter-service co-operation, and the U.S. Navy did not possess enough suitable escort vessels (British and Canadian warships were transferred to the U.S. east coast).

====East Coast====
Several ships were torpedoed within sight of [[East Coast of the United States|East Coast]] cities such as New York and [[Boston]]; indeed, some civilians sat on [[beach]]es and watched battles between U.S. and German ships.{{citation needed|date=October 2009}} The only documented World War II sinking of a U-boat close to New England shores occurred on May 5, 1945, when the [[German submarine U-853|U-853]] torpedoed and sank the [[collier (ship)|collier]] ''[[Black Point (ship)|Black Point]]'' off [[Newport, Rhode Island]]. When the ''Black Point'' was hit, the U.S. Navy immediately chased down the sub and began dropping [[depth charge]]s. The next day, when an [[oil slick]] and floating debris appeared, they confirmed that the U-853 and its entire crew had been destroyed. In recent years, the U-853 has become a popular dive site. Its intact hull, with open hatches, is located in 130 feet of water off [[Block Island]], Rhode Island.<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.ecophotoexplorers.com/u853.asp
|title= On Final Attack, The Story of the U853
|author=Michael Salvarezza
|author2=Christopher Weaver
|publisher=ecophotoexplorers.com
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref> A wreck discovered in 1991 off the New Jersey coast was concluded in 1997 to be that of [[German submarine U-869|U-869]]. Previously, U-869 had been thought to have been sunk off [[Rabat]], [[Morocco]].<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/nova/transcripts/2712lostsub.html
|title=NOVA
|chapter=Transcript: "Hitler's Lost Sub"
|date=November 14, 2000
|publisher=PBS
|accessdate=2008-12-01}}.</ref>

====Gulf of Mexico====
Once convoys and air cover were introduced in the Atlantic, sinking numbers were reduced and the U-boats shifted to attack shipping in the [[Gulf of Mexico]]. During 1942 and 1943, more than 20 U-boats operated in the Gulf of Mexico. They attacked tankers transporting oil from ports in Texas and Louisiana, successfully sinking 56 vessels. By the end of 1943, the U-boat attacks diminished as the merchant ships began to travel in armed convoys.<ref name="U.S. Department of the Interior, Minerals Management Service, Gulf of Mexico Region">{{Citation
|url=http://www.gomr.mms.gov/homepg/regulate/environ/archaeological/world_war_II.html
|title= World War II Shipwrecks
|author=U.S. Department of the Interior, Minerals Management Service, Gulf of Mexico Region
|accessdate=2008-11-02}}</ref>

In one instance, the [[Tanker (ship)|tanker]] ''Virginia'' was torpedoed in the mouth of the [[Mississippi River]] by the German U-Boat [[U-507]] on May 12, 1942, killing 26 crewmen. There were 14 survivors. Again, when defensive measures were introduced, ship sinkings decreased and U-boat sinkings increased.

[[German submarine U-166 (1941)|U-166]] was the only U-boat sunk in the Gulf of Mexico during the war. Once thought to have been sunk by a torpedo dropped from a U.S. Coast Guard Utility Amphibian [[Grumman Widgeon|J4F aircraft]] on August 1, 1942, U-166 is now believed to have been sunk two days earlier by depth charges from the ''Robert E. Lee''’s naval escort, the U.S. Navy sub-chaser, [[PC-566]]. It is thought that the J4F aircraft may have spotted and attacked another German submarine, [[U-171]], which was operating in the area at the same time. U-166 lies in 5,000 feet of water within a mile of her last victim, the passenger ship ''SS Robert E. Lee''.<ref name="U.S. Department of the Interior, Minerals Management Service, Gulf of Mexico Region" />

===Canada===
From the start of the war in 1939 until VE Day, several of Canada's Atlantic coast ports became important to the resupply effort for the United Kingdom and later for the Allied land offensive on the Western Front. [[City of Halifax|Halifax]] and [[Sydney, Nova Scotia]] became the primary convoy assembly ports, with Halifax being assigned the fast or priority convoys (largely troops and essential materiel) with the more modern merchant ships, while Sydney was given slow convoys which conveyed bulkier materiel on older and more vulnerable merchant ships. Both ports were heavily fortified with shore radar emplacements, search light batteries, and extensive coastal artillery stations all manned by RCN and Canadian Army regular and reserve personnel. Military intelligence agents enforced strict blackouts throughout the areas and anti-torpedo nets were in place at the harbor entrances. Despite the fact that no landings of German personnel took place near these ports, there were frequent attacks by U-boats on convoys departing for Europe. Less extensively used, but no less important, was the port of [[Saint John, New Brunswick|Saint John]] which also saw war [[matériel]] funneled through the port, largely after the United States entered the war in December 1941. The [[Canadian Pacific Railway]] mainline from central Canada (which crossed the state of [[Maine]]) could be used to transport in aid of the war effort.

Although not crippling to the Canadian war effort, given the country's rail network to the east coast ports, but possibly more destructive to the morale of the Canadian public, was the [[Battle of the St. Lawrence]], when U-boats began to attack domestic coastal shipping along Canada's east coast in the [[St. Lawrence River]] and [[Gulf of St. Lawrence]] from early 1942 through to the end of the shipping season in late 1944.

===Newfoundland===
Three significant attacks took place in 1942 when German U-boats attacked four [[iron ore]] carriers serving the [[Dominion Steel and Coal Corporation|DOSCO]] iron mine at [[Wabana, Newfoundland and Labrador|Wabana]] on [[Bell Island]] in [[Dominion of Newfoundland|Newfoundland]]'s [[Conception Bay]]. The ships S.S. ''Saganaga'' and the S.S. ''Lord Strathcona'' were sunk by ''U-513'' on September 5, 1942, while the S.S. ''Rosecastle'' and ''P.L.M 27'' were sunk by ''[[U-518]]'' on November 2 with the loss of 69 lives. After the sinkings the submarine fired a torpedo that missed its target, the 3,000-ton collier ''Anna T'', and struck the DOSCO loading pier and exploded. As a result of the torpedo missing its target, [[Bell Island]] became the only location in North America to be subject to direct attack by German forces during World War II. On October 14, 1942, the [[Newfoundland Railway]] ferry [[SS Caribou|SS ''Caribou'']] was torpedoed by the German U-boat U-''69'' and sunk in the [[Cabot Strait]] south of [[Channel-Port aux Basques, Newfoundland and Labrador|Port aux Basques]]. ''Caribou'' was carrying 45 crew and 206 civilian and military passengers. 137 lost their lives, many of them Newfoundlanders.

===Caribbean===
German submarines shelled a [[Standard Oil]] refinery on Dutch-owned [[Aruba]] on February 16, 1942, causing no damage.<ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,884455,00.html
|title=Shells at Aruba
|date=February 23, 1942
|publisher=Time Magazine
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref><ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.sfmuseum.org/hist9/aaf1.html
|title=Defense of the Western Hemisphere
|publisher=The Virtual Museum of the City of San Francisco
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref>

A German submarine shelled the island of [[Mona, Puerto Rico|Mona]], some 40 miles from [[Puerto Rico]], on March 2. No damage or casualties resulted.

An oil refinery on [[Curaçao]] was shelled on April 19.

==False alarms==
===The Battle of Los Angeles===
{{main|Battle of Los Angeles}}
In an incident now known as ''The Battle of Los Angeles'', the [[U.S. Army]] fired several thousand [[anti-aircraft]] shells into the air over [[Los Angeles, California]] during the night of February 24-25, 1942 at two stationary [[Unidentified Flying Objects]], in which none of the targets were intercepted or damaged at all. The target was later officially determined to be a lost [[weather balloon]]. <ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.militarymuseum.org/BattleofLA.html
|publisher=The California State Military Museum
|title=California and the Second World War; The Battle of Los Angeles
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}
</ref><ref>{{Citation
|url=http://www.sfmuseum.net/hist9/aaf2.html
|title=The Battle of Los Angeles
|publisher=Virtual Museum of the City of San francisco
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}</ref>

===The San Francisco Bay Area on alert===
In May and June 1942, the [[San Francisco Bay Area]] underwent a series of alerts:
* May 12: A twenty-five minute [[airstrike|air-raid]] alert.
* May 27: [[West Coast of the United States|West Coast]] defenses put on alert after Army [[Cryptanalysis|codebreakers]] learned that the Japanese intended a series of [[Hit-and-run tactics|hit-and-run attack]]s in reprisal for the [[Doolittle Raid]].
* May 31: The battleships [[USS Colorado (BB-45)|USS ''Colorado'']] and [[USS Maryland (BB-46)|USS ''Maryland'']] set sail from the [[Golden Gate]] to form a line of defense against any Japanese attack mounted on [[San Francisco]].

===Radio silence orders===
On June 2, 1942, a nine-minute air-raid alert, including at 9:22 pm a [[radio silence]] order applied to all [[radio station]]s from Mexico to Canada.

==Notes==

{{reflist}}

==See also==
*[[Amerika Bomber]]
*[[Battle of the Atlantic (1939–1945)]]
*[[Black Tom Explosion]] – German sabotage in [[World War I]]
*[[List of Japanese spies, 1930–45]]
*[[Project Z]]

==Further reading==
*Dobbs, Michael. ''Saboteurs: The Nazi Raid on America'' ISBN 0-375-41470-3 (2004)
*Duffy, J.P. [http://www.jp.duffy.net/ TARGET: AMERICA, Hitler's Plan to Attack the United States], Praeger Publishers; PB: The Lyons Press (A [[Booklist]] [http://www.amazon.com/dp/0275966844 review])
*Gimpel, Erich. ''Agent 146: The True Story of a Nazi Spy in America'' ISBN 0-312-30797-7 (2003)
*Griehl, Manfred. ''Luftwaffe over America: The Secret Plans to Bomb the United States in World War II'' ISBN 1-85367-608-X (2004)
*{{cite book
| last = Horn
| first = Steve
| authorlink =
| coauthors =
| year = 2005
| chapter =
| title = The Second Attack on Pearl Harbor: Operation K And Other Japanese Attempts to Bomb America in World War II
| publisher = Naval Institute Press
| location =
| isbn = 1-59114-388-8
}}
*Mikesh, Robert C. ''Japan's World War II Balloon Bomb Attacks on North America'', Smithsonian Institution Press, (1973)
*{{Citation
|last=Kesich
|first=Gregory D.
|title=1944: When spies came to Maine
|url=http://travel.mainetoday.com/regions/da/spies.shtml
|publisher=Portland Press Herald
|date=April 13, 2003
|accessdate=2007-12-09}}
*Webber, Bert. ''Silent Siege: Japanese Attacks Against North America in World War II'', Ye Galleon Press, Fairfield, Washington (1984). ISBN 0-87770-315-9 (hardcover). ISBN 0-87770-318-3 (paperbound).

==External links==
*[http://www.military.com/NewsContent/0,13319,77031,00.html American targets]
*[http://www.portorfordlifeboatstation.org/article1.html Japanese submarine attacks]
*[http://www.history.navy.mil/faqs/faq114-2.htm German Sabotage operations]
*[http://www.regiamarina.net/detail_text_with_list.asp?nid=99&lid=1&cid=4 Planned Italian attack on New York harbour.]
*[http://www.sfmuseum.org/war/42.html The Bay Area at War]
*[http://www.army.mil/cmh/books/wwii/guard-us/index.htm#contents Army Responses]
*[http://www.german-navy.de/kriegsmarine/articles/feature2.html Details of German secret agents landed in North America]
*[http://www.alaskainvasion.com/ Red White Black & Blue - feature documentary about The Battle of Attu in the Aleutians during World War II]
*[http://www.army.mil/cmh/brochures/DOA/DOA.htm Defense of Americas]
*[http://uboat.net/articles/index.html?article=29 The Battle of the St. Lawrence]
{{World War II|state=expanded}}

[[Category:Campaigns and theatres of World War II]]
[[Category:Military history of Japan during World War II]]
[[Category:Military history of the United States during World War II]]

[[es:Ataques en Norteamérica durante la Segunda Guerra Mundial]]
[[ja:アメリカ本土空襲]]
[[pt:Ataques na América durante a Segunda Guerra Mundial]]
[[ru:Операция Эльстер]]